







 
   
     
       
         A Warning-piece to all drunkards and health-drinkers faithfully collected from the works of English and foreign learned authors of good esteem, Mr. Samuel Ward and Mr. Samuel Clark, and others ...
      
       
         
           1682
        
      
       Approx. 158 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 43 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A67662
         Wing W931
         ESTC R8118
         12145206
         ocm 12145206
         54938
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67662)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54938)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 905:22)
      
       
         
           
             A Warning-piece to all drunkards and health-drinkers faithfully collected from the works of English and foreign learned authors of good esteem, Mr. Samuel Ward and Mr. Samuel Clark, and others ...
             Ward, Samuel, 1572-1643.
             Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.
          
           [8], 72 p.
           
             Printed for the author :
             and are to be sold by Langley Curtis ...,
             London :
             1682.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Alcoholism -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Warning-piece
           TO
           ALL
           DRUNKARDS
           AND
           Health-Drinkers
           :
           Faithfully
           Collected
           From
           the
           Works
           of
           English
           and
           Foreign
           Learned
           Authors
           of
           good
           Esteem
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Samuel
             Ward
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Samuel
             Clark
          
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           WITH
           Above
           one
           Hundred
           and
           twenty
           sad
           and
           dreadful
           Examples
           of
           Gods
           severe
           Judgements
           upon
           notorious
           Drunkards
           :
           Twelve
           of
           the
           Chiefest
           are
           Graved
           in
           Copper-Plates
           ,
           to
           Deterr
           others
           from
           the
           like
           provoking
           sins
           ,
           and
           Healths
           with
           a
           Huzza
           .
           TO
           WHICH
           IS
           ADDED
           His
           Majesties
           Proclamation
           against
           Vicious
           ,
           Debauched
           ,
           Prophane
           Persons
           ,
           and
           Drinkers
           of
           his
           Health
           .
           ALSO
           Some
           Cautions
           of
           a
           Learned
           Doctor
           of
           Physick
           ,
           declaring
           how
           Intemperate
           Drinking
           destroyes
           our
           bodily
           Health
           and
           Strength
           .
        
         
           Felix
           quem
           faciunt
           aliena
           pericula
           cautum
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Langley
             Curtis
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           Sir
           
             Edmundbury
             Godfrey
          
           near
           Fleet-bridge
           ,
           1682.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           IT
           was
           once
           the
           distressed
           Case
           of
           those
           Mariners
           in
           Jonah
           ,
           that
           by
           no
           means
           could
           save
           themselves
           from
           Shipwrack
           ,
           they
           rowed
           and
           they
           prayed
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           what
           men
           could
           doe
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Sea
           wrought
           ,
           and
           the
           angry
           waves
           beat
           upon
           them
           ,
           till
           that
           sleepy
           Jonah
           ,
           for
           whose
           sake
           it
           was
           this
           Evil
           came
           upon
           them
           ,
           was
           thrown
           over-board
           into
           the
           Sea.
           It
           were
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           sit
           down
           and
           think
           in
           this
           perilous
           season
           of
           delusion
           and
           division
           ,
           whereby
           men
           are
           all
           in
           a
           Tempest
           ,
           the
           great
           God
           influencing
           the
           storms
           in
           his
           just
           Indignation
           ;
           and
           though
           there
           are
           those
           that
           rowe
           hard
           and
           pray
           hard
           ,
           no
           abatement
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           but
           the
           Heavens
           are
           darker
           and
           darker
           over
           our
           heads
           :
           I
           say
           it
           were
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           Provocation
           ,
           what
           the
           Cause
           is
           of
           these
           swellings
           of
           Jordan
           ,
           and
           Innundations
           of
           such
           Seas
           that
           we
           never
           saw
           worse
           ,
           nor
           more
           dangerous
           to
           destroy
           us
           all
           :
           like
           that
           Tempest
           upon
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Apostle
           gave
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           
             That
             this
             Voyage
             would
             be
             with
             hurt
             and
             much
             damage
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Lading
             and
             Ship
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
          
           Act.
           27.
           
           It
           is
           readily
           confest
           of
           all
           hands
           amongst
           those
           that
           pretend
           to
           the
           least
           degree
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           That
           sin
           in
           general
           is
           the
           Cause
           of
           all
           this
           .
           They
           must
           assemble
           themselves
           amongst
           those
           that
           sit
           in
           the
           Seat
           of
           Scorners
           ,
           and
           declare
           themselves
           to
           have
           
           taken
           the
           highest
           degree
           in
           Atheism
           and
           defiance
           of
           a
           God
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           yield
           us
           this
           point
           :
           They
           must
           arest
           the
           Reins
           of
           Providential
           Government
           out
           of
           Gods
           hands
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           blind
           Chance
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           World
           is
           like
           to
           be
           well
           governed
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           this
           Belief
           may
           chance
           to
           get
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           if
           blind
           Fortune
           do
           but
           know
           the
           way
           .
           But
           now
           the
           question
           will
           rise
           ,
           For
           whose
           sins
           ?
           and
           for
           what
           sins
           ?
           For
           the
           first
           of
           these
           ,
           it
           must
           necessarily
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           sins
           of
           great
           men
           have
           more
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Provocation
           in
           them
           ,
           than
           the
           sins
           of
           men
           of
           low
           degree
           :
           and
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Priests
           are
           more
           full
           of
           bloody
           Circumstances
           than
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Laity
           ,
           and
           the
           Epidemicalness
           of
           sin
           cryes
           for
           Extirpation
           with
           a
           louder
           voice
           ,
           than
           the
           sins
           of
           some
           few
           diseased
           persons
           that
           through
           Incogitancy
           have
           made
           themselves
           out
           of
           frame
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           the
           more
           Mercies
           and
           Deliverances
           men
           sin
           against
           ,
           and
           the
           greater
           Gospel-light
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           sacred
           Vows
           and
           Resolutions
           they
           sin
           against
           ,
           the
           more
           is
           their
           sin
           like
           to
           bring
           down
           such
           kind
           of
           Judgments
           as
           shall
           not
           be
           prayed
           away
           :
           And
           these
           Reflections
           will
           justifie
           God
           in
           the
           Equality
           of
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           if
           we
           all
           perish
           from
           off
           this
           good
           Land.
           But
           if
           you
           ask
           me
           for
           what
           particular
           sin
           ,
           or
           way
           of
           sinning
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           angry
           with
           us
           ;
           I
           would
           as
           soon
           lay
           the
           blame
           upon
           the
           Drunkenness
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           upon
           any
           one
           branch
           of
           that
           Prophaneness
           that
           is
           gone
           abroad
           .
           And
           the
           reasons
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           bewitching
           ,
           besotting
           nature
           of
           Drunkenness
           :
           It
           doth
           not
           turn
           men
           into
           Beasts
           ,
           as
           some
           think
           ,
           for
           a
           Beast
           scorns
           it
           :
           I
           do
           n't
           know
           that
           ever
           I
           saw
           a
           Beast
           drunk
           (
           unless
           it
           were
           a
           Swine
           )
           in
           my
           life
           .
           But
           it
           turns
           them
           into
           Fools
           and
           Sots
           ,
           dehominates
           them
           ,
           turns
           them
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Essences
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           disfigures
           them
           ,
           that
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             Non
             est
             haec
             Imago
             mea
          
           ,
           This
           is
           not
           my
           Image
           ;
           and
           so
           cares
           not
           what
           Judgments
           he
           le
           ts
           fall
           upon
           their
           heads
           :
           And
           this
           Insatuation
           is
           more
           eminently
           seen
           in
           the
           Poorer
           sort
           ,
           that
           earn
           their
           Money
           hardest
           ,
           and
           pay
           most
           
           for
           their
           Drink
           :
           For
           when
           others
           pay
           their
           Money
           ,
           these
           pay
           their
           Time
           also
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           than
           their
           Money
           ,
           besides
           the
           loss
           of
           Trade
           and
           other
           possible
           advantages
           :
           That
           others
           drink
           Sack
           cheaper
           than
           ▪
           they
           pay
           for
           their
           Beer
           and
           Ale
           ,
           all
           things
           considered
           ;
           and
           their
           poor
           Wives
           and
           Children
           by
           this
           Means
           are
           in
           want
           of
           Bread
           for
           their
           Mouths
           ▪
           And
           will
           not
           God
           be
           avenged
           upon
           such
           a
           sin
           as
           This
           ?
           Their
           Money
           burns
           in
           their
           Pockets
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           burn
           worse
           in
           their
           Conscieces
           ,
           if
           ever
           God
           shew
           them
           Mercy
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Drunkenness
           is
           the
           general
           Rendezvouze
           of
           all
           sin
           ,
           the
           common
           Parent
           of
           the
           greatest
           Provocations
           .
           Even
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           when
           they
           are
           drunk
           ,
           do
           that
           which
           if
           they
           were
           sober
           they
           would
           blush
           to
           be
           found
           guilty
           of
           .
           Men
           naturally
           quiet
           ,
           good
           humor'd
           ,
           moderate
           in
           sinning
           ,
           as
           one
           may
           say
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           themselves
           ;
           are
           by
           Drunkenness
           metamorphos'd
           into
           such
           Extravagancies
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           think
           them
           to
           be
           the
           same
           men
           :
           Thus
           having
           their
           natural
           tempers
           well
           soaked
           in
           strong
           Liquors
           ,
           they
           are
           framable
           into
           any
           shape
           .
           Satan
           calls
           for
           :
           Would
           he
           have
           a
           Swearer
           ?
           give
           him
           a
           Provocation
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           is
           :
           An
           Adulterer
           ?
           bring
           him
           a
           Temptation
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           is
           :
           A
           Persecutor
           ,
           he
           swears
           by
           all
           that
           's
           Sacred
           ,
           he
           will
           root
           all
           the
           Professors
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           .
           Satan
           can
           mould
           him
           into
           any
           shape
           ,
           and
           raise
           a
           Devil
           out
           of
           a
           Samuel
           by
           this
           Artifice
           .
           And
           how
           can
           the
           Sea
           but
           boyl
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           foul
           Spirits
           are
           blowing
           up
           a
           flame
           underneath
           ?
           Nations
           must
           needs
           reel
           ,
           when
           the
           Inhabitants
           can't
           stand
           upon
           their
           feet
           ;
           and
           God
           must
           needs
           strike
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           an
           advantage
           given
           him
           to
           cut
           off
           all
           sorts
           of
           sins
           at
           one
           blow
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           as
           to
           Health-drinking
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           Engine
           invented
           by
           the
           Devil
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           Sin
           of
           Drunkenness
           with
           the
           greater
           ease
           and
           Infallibility
           ,
           by
           which
           men
           must
           either
           be
           suspected
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           or
           Respect
           to
           their
           Friends
           (
           neither
           of
           which
           any
           sober
           man
           can
           be
           defective
           in
           )
           if
           they
           refuse
           it
           ,
           though
           upon
           conscientious
           Principles
           :
           and
           so
           it
           becomes
           a
           great
           snare
           to
           those
           that
           would
           
           be
           temperte
           :
           Every
           man
           at
           all
           times
           hath
           not
           consideration
           enough
           to
           give
           him
           a
           convincing
           Evidence
           ,
           that
           Loyalty
           and
           Respect
           to
           others
           ,
           is
           not
           proper
           to
           be
           shewn
           in
           so
           absurd
           a
           Method
           ;
           and
           so
           this
           poysoned
           Health
           goeth
           down
           (
           right
           or
           wrong
           )
           the
           Throats
           of
           those
           that
           do
           n't
           think
           what
           they
           do
           .
           Here
           the
           sin
           lies
           chiefly
           ,
           though
           not
           only
           ,
           upon
           the
           Imposer
           ;
           as
           our
           Saviour
           said
           ,
           
             Wo
             to
             the
             World
             because
             of
             Offences
             ,
             but
             wo
             be
             to
             him
             by
             whom
             the
             Offence
             comes
             :
          
           Wo
           to
           the
           Imposers
           of
           Healths
           ,
           which
           commonly
           happens
           to
           be
           some
           ordinary
           Fellow
           in
           the
           Company
           ,
           that
           hath
           nothing
           but
           that
           single
           Ceremony
           to
           commend
           his
           Love
           or
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           also
           having
           a
           tumor
           of
           Pride
           in
           him
           ,
           hath
           no
           way
           to
           overtop
           and
           command
           his
           Superiours
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           Drunkenness
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Custom
           of
           Sinning
           only
           proper
           for
           those
           that
           are
           upon
           the
           design
           of
           Mortgaging
           their
           Senses
           :
           for
           there
           is
           no
           sence
           in
           it
           or
           reason
           for
           it
           ?
           How
           can
           any
           man
           drink
           anothers
           Health
           ?
           Or
           by
           what
           new
           kind
           of
           Transubstantiation
           can
           his
           Health
           be
           converted
           into
           a
           glass
           of
           Liquor
           ?
           or
           if
           so
           !
           what
           's
           the
           man
           the
           better
           ,
           to
           have
           his
           health
           drank
           into
           my
           Body
           ,
           and
           then
           piss'd
           out
           again
           against
           the
           walls
           ?
           And
           why
           not
           Eat
           his
           Health
           ,
           rather
           than
           Drink
           it
           ?
           and
           so
           bring
           up
           a
           new
           fashion
           of
           Eating
           of
           Healths
           ,
           to
           subserve
           the
           Intemperances
           of
           the
           sin
           of
           Gluttony
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           it
           is
           expressed
           by
           drinking
           a
           health
           to
           the
           Confusion
           of
           ,
           &c.
           and
           here
           's
           Nonsence
           upon
           the
           neck
           of
           Nonsence
           ,
           which
           is
           perfect
           Foolery
           ,
           as
           patch
           upon
           patch
           is
           plain
           Beggery
           :
           A
           health
           to
           the
           Confusion
           —
           If
           they
           mean
           a
           Confusion
           to
           the
           health
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           they
           do
           ,
           why
           is
           it
           exprest
           quite
           contrary
           to
           what
           they
           mean
           ?
           unless
           it
           be
           to
           give
           us
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           men
           that
           will
           begin
           a
           health
           are
           enter'd
           upon
           speaking
           of
           Nonsence
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           lookt
           on
           as
           half
           drunk
           already
           .
        
         
           But
           laying
           all
           this
           aside
           ,
           they
           say
           all
           these
           are
           Modes
           and
           Ceremonies
           in
           drinking
           ;
           and
           their
           meaning
           is
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Health
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           such
           and
           such
           ▪
           
           Which
           is
           the
           reason
           they
           are
           at
           it
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           standing
           up
           ,
           standing
           bare
           ,
           sometimes
           kneeling
           upon
           their
           knees
           ,
           as
           Supplicants
           do
           to
           God
           Almighty
           :
           But
           will
           any
           rational
           man
           think
           these
           men
           at
           Prayers
           ?
           Are
           these
           praying
           postures
           ?
           Did
           God
           ever
           command
           ,
           or
           his
           People
           ever
           apply
           to
           the
           Throne
           in
           this
           manner
           of
           Address
           ?
           Have
           men
           lived
           to
           this
           age
           ,
           and
           cannot
           yet
           distinguish
           between
           drinking
           intemperately
           and
           praying
           fervently
           ?
           as
           if
           to
           Pray
           were
           to
           Drink
           ,
           and
           to
           Drink
           were
           to
           Pray
           !
           Worse
           than
           Pagan
           Idolatry
           ,
           to
           offer
           at
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           Great
           God
           ,
           with
           a
           glass
           of
           Wine
           in
           our
           hand
           !
           It
           may
           be
           praying
           to
           Bacchus
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           God.
           Heaven
           must
           needs
           be
           shut
           against
           these
           Prayings
           :
           And
           to
           what
           purpose
           is
           any
           mans
           health
           prayed
           for
           ,
           by
           such
           kind
           of
           Prayers
           ,
           so
           circumstanced
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           very
           sure
           that
           God
           will
           throw
           them
           back
           as
           dung
           in
           the
           faces
           of
           those
           that
           thus
           disorderly
           put
           them
           up
           ?
           What
           hast
           thou
           to
           do
           to
           take
           his
           Name
           in
           thy
           Mouth
           ,
           when
           thou
           hatest
           to
           be
           reformed
           ?
           To
           see
           the
           Postures
           of
           Health-drinkers
           ,
           singing
           ,
           and
           roaring
           ,
           hollowing
           and
           carousing
           ,
           and
           Huzzaing
           after
           a
           new
           fashion
           ,
           sometimes
           quarrelling
           ,
           and
           challenging
           ,
           and
           duelling
           ;
           can
           any
           man
           that
           hath
           not
           his
           Wits
           in
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           think
           these
           men
           at
           Prayers
           ?
        
         
           Now
           because
           we
           find
           by
           Experience
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           that
           these
           prodigious
           kind
           of
           Offenders
           we
           now
           speak
           of
           ,
           are
           under
           no
           likelihood
           to
           be
           perswaded
           out
           of
           their
           cursed
           way
           by
           Arguments
           drawn
           from
           the
           Love
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           Hope
           of
           Glory
           ,
           which
           are
           things
           they
           do
           n't
           trouble
           their
           heads
           about
           ;
           or
           fear
           of
           Hell
           ,
           (
           let
           them
           alone
           till
           that
           day
           ;
           )
           The
           Author
           of
           these
           Collections
           hath
           very
           well
           and
           to
           good
           purpose
           gather'd
           up
           together
           out
           of
           several
           Authors
           ,
           several
           Instances
           of
           the
           Judgments
           of
           God
           taking
           these
           Sinners
           in
           the
           very
           fact
           ,
           and
           tacking
           them
           up
           as
           dreadful
           Instances
           and
           Examples
           of
           his
           great
           Abomination
           of
           ,
           and
           declared
           Vengeance
           against
           this
           sort
           of
           Sinners
           more
           specially
           ;
           that
           reading
           these
           Histories
           we
           may
           prevent
           being
           made
           a
           History
           our selves
           :
           And
           though
           they
           are
           but
           Collections
           ,
           I
           do
           n't
           know
           why
           a
           good
           dish
           may
           not
           be
           twice
           set
           upon
           the
           
           Table
           .
           There
           are
           several
           late
           Instances
           of
           Gods
           Vengeance
           upon
           Drunkards
           ,
           thundred
           down
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           many
           of
           them
           in
           our
           Age
           ;
           the
           publication
           of
           which
           is
           forborn
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           tender
           respect
           to
           their
           Relations
           yet
           surviving
           :
           The
           next
           Generation
           will
           be
           able
           to
           set
           forth
           remarkable
           Stroaks
           from
           Heaven
           upon
           some
           ,
           (
           and
           no
           mean
           ones
           neither
           .
           )
           But
           least
           I
           transgress
           the
           bounds
           of
           a
           Preface
           ,
           no
           more
           ,
           kind
           Reader
           ,
           but
           my
           love
           to
           thy
           Soul
           remembred
           ,
           with
           my
           earnest
           Prayer
           to
           God
           for
           the
           Health
           of
           Sion
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           love
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           sincerity
           .
        
         
           Farewell
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           COLLECTION
           Of
           Some
           part
           of
           A
           SERMON
           Long
           since
           Preached
           by
           Mr.
           
             SAMUEL
             WARD
          
           of
           IPSWICH
           ,
           Entituled
           ,
           
             A
             Wo
             to
             Drunkards
          
           :
           He
           lived
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Famous
           King
           JAMES
           ,
           and
           was
           like
           Righteous
           Lot
           ,
           whose
           Soul
           was
           vexed
           with
           the
           wicked
           Conversation
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           :
           He
           published
           divers
           other
           good
           Sermons
           .
           His
           Text
           was
           in
        
         
           
             PROV
             .
             XXIII
             .
             Vers.
             29
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             To
             whom
             is
             Woe
             ?
             to
             whom
             is
             Sorrow
             ?
             to
             whom
             is
             Strife
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             In
             the
             end
             it
             will
             bite
             like
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             sting
             like
             a
             Cockatrice
          
        
         
           He
           begins
           thus
           :
        
         
           SEer
           ,
           art
           thou
           also
           blind
           ?
           Watchman
           ,
           art
           thou
           also
           drunk
           ,
           or
           asleep
           ?
           Or
           hath
           a
           Spirit
           of
           slumber
           put
           out
           thine
           Eyes
           ?
           Up
           to
           thy
           Watch-Tower
           ,
           what
           descriest
           thou
           ?
           Ah
           Lord
           !
           what
           end
           or
           number
           is
           there
           of
           the
           Vanities
           which
           mine
           Eyes
           are
           weary
           of
           beholding
           ?
           But
           what
           seest
           thou
           ?
           I
           see
           men
           walking
           like
           the
           tops
           of
           trees
           shaken
           with
           the
           wind
           ,
           like
           Masts
           of
           Ships
           reeling
           on
           the
           tempestuous
           Seas
           :
           Drunkenness
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           hatefull
           Night-bird
           ;
           which
           was
           wont
           to
           wait
           for
           the
           Twilight
           ,
           to
           seek
           Nooks
           and
           Corners
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           howling
           and
           wonderment
           of
           Boyes
           and
           Girles
           ;
           Now
           as
           if
           it
           were
           some
           Eaglet
           ,
           to
           dare
           the
           Sun-light
           ,
           to
           fly
           abroad
           at
           high
           Noon
           in
           every
           Street
           ,
           in
           open
           Markets
           and
           Fairs
           ,
           without
           fear
           or
           shame
           ,
           without
           controul
           or
           punishment
           ,
           to
           the
           disgrace
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           out-facing
           of
           Magistracy
           and
           
           Ministry
           ,
           the
           utter
           undoing
           (
           without
           timely
           prevention
           )
           of
           Health
           and
           Wealth
           ,
           Piety
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           Town
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           .
           And
           doest
           thou
           like
           a
           dumb
           Dog
           hold
           thy
           peace
           at
           these
           things
           ?
           dost
           thou
           with
           
           Solomon's
           Sluggard
           fold
           thine
           hands
           in
           thy
           Bosom
           ,
           and
           give
           thy self
           to
           ease
           and
           drowsiness
           ,
           while
           the
           envious
           man
           causeth
           the
           noisomest
           and
           basest
           of
           Weeds
           to
           over-run
           the
           choicest
           Eden
           of
           God
           ?
           Up
           and
           Arise
           ,
           lift
           up
           thy
           Voice
           ,
           spare
           not
           ,
           and
           cry
           aloud
           ?
           What
           shall
           I
           cry
           ?
           Cry
           ,
           Woe
           and
           Woe
           again
           unto
           the
           Crown
           of
           Pride
           ,
           the
           Drunkards
           of
           Ephraim
           .
           Take
           up
           a
           Parable
           ,
           and
           tell
           them
           how
           it
           stingeth
           like
           the
           Cockatrice
           ;
           declare
           unto
           them
           the
           deadly
           poyson
           of
           this
           odious
           Sin.
           Shew
           them
           also
           the
           Soveraign
           Antidote
           and
           Cure
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Cup
           that
           was
           drunk
           off
           by
           Him
           that
           was
           able
           to
           overcome
           it
           :
           Cause
           them
           to
           behold
           the
           brazen
           Serpent
           ,
           and
           be
           healed
           .
           And
           what
           though
           some
           of
           these
           deaf
           Adders
           will
           not
           be
           charmed
           nor
           cured
           ;
           yea
           though
           few
           or
           none
           of
           this
           swinish
           Herd
           of
           habitual
           Drunkards
           ,
           accustomed
           to
           wallow
           in
           their
           mire
           ;
           yea
           ,
           deeply
           and
           irrecoverably
           plunged
           by
           legions
           of
           Devils
           into
           the
           dead
           Sea
           of
           their
           filthiness
           ?
           what
           if
           not
           one
           of
           them
           will
           be
           washed
           and
           made
           clean
           ,
           but
           turn
           again
           to
           their
           Vomit
           ,
           and
           trample
           the
           Pearls
           of
           all
           Admonition
           under
           feet
           ;
           yea
           ,
           turn
           again
           and
           rend
           their
           Reprovers
           with
           scoffs
           and
           scorns
           ,
           making
           Jests
           and
           Songs
           on
           their
           Ale-bench
           ?
           Yet
           may
           some
           young
           ones
           be
           deterred
           ,
           and
           some
           Novices
           reclaimed
           ,
           some
           Parents
           and
           Magistrates
           awakened
           to
           prevent
           and
           suppress
           the
           spreading
           of
           this
           Gangrene
           :
           And
           God
           have
           his
           work
           in
           such
           as
           belong
           to
           his
           Grace
           .
           And
           what
           is
           impossible
           to
           the
           work
           of
           his
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           Go
           to
           then
           now
           ye
           Drunkards
           ,
           listen
           ,
           not
           what
           I
           or
           any
           ordinary
           Hedge-Priest
           (
           as
           you
           style
           us
           )
           but
           that
           most
           wise
           and
           experienced
           Royal
           Preacher
           hath
           to
           say
           unto
           you
           .
           And
           because
           you
           are
           a
           dull
           and
           thick
           eared
           Generation
           ,
           he
           first
           deals
           with
           you
           by
           way
           of
           Question
           ,
           a
           figure
           of
           force
           and
           impression
           :
           
             To
             whom
             is
             woe
          
           ,
           &
           c
           ?
           You
           use
           to
           
           say
           ,
           Woe
           be
           to
           Hypocrites
           ;
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           wo
           be
           to
           such
           and
           all
           other
           witting
           and
           willing
           Sinners
           ;
           but
           there
           are
           no
           kind
           of
           Offenders
           on
           whom
           Woe
           doth
           so
           palpably
           ,
           inevitably
           attend
           ,
           as
           to
           you
           Drunkards
           .
           You
           promise
           your selves
           Mirth
           ,
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           Jollity
           in
           your
           Cups
           ;
           but
           for
           one
           drop
           of
           your
           mad
           Mirth
           ,
           be
           sure
           of
           Gallons
           and
           Tons
           of
           Woe
           ,
           Gall
           ,
           Wormwood
           ,
           and
           bitterness
           here
           and
           hereafter
           .
           Other
           Sinners
           shall
           taste
           of
           the
           Cup
           ,
           but
           you
           shall
           drink
           off
           the
           dregs
           of
           God's
           Wrath
           and
           Displeasure
           .
           
             To
             whom
             is
             Strife
          
           ?
           You
           talk
           of
           good
           fellowship
           and
           friendship
           ,
           but
           Wine
           is
           a
           rager
           and
           tumultuous
           ,
           a
           mocker
           ,
           a
           make-bate
           ,
           and
           sets
           you
           a
           quarrelling
           ,
           and
           medling
           .
           When
           wit
           's
           out
           of
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           strength
           out
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           it
           thrusts
           even
           Cowards
           and
           Dastards
           ,
           unfenced
           and
           unarmed
           ,
           into
           needless
           Frayes
           and
           Combats
           :
           And
           then
           to
           whom
           are
           Wounds
           ,
           broken
           Heads
           ,
           blew
           Eyes
           ,
           maimed
           Limbs
           ?
           You
           have
           a
           drunken
           by-word
           ,
           Drunkards
           take
           no
           harm
           ;
           but
           how
           many
           are
           the
           mishaps
           and
           untimely
           misfortunes
           that
           betide
           such
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           feel
           not
           in
           drink
           ,
           they
           carry
           as
           marks
           and
           brands
           unto
           their
           Grave
           .
           You
           pretend
           you
           drink
           Healths
           ,
           and
           for
           Health
           ;
           but
           to
           whom
           are
           all
           kind
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           Infirmities
           ,
           Deformities
           ,
           pearled
           Faces
           ,
           Palsies
           ,
           Dropsies
           ,
           Head-aches
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           Drunkards
           ?
        
         
           All
           Interpreters
           agree
           ,
           that
           he
           means
           some
           most
           virulent
           Serpent
           ,
           whose
           Poyson
           is
           pleasant
           and
           deadly
           .
           All
           the
           woes
           he
           hath
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           were
           but
           as
           the
           sting
           of
           some
           Emmet
           ,
           Wasp
           or
           Nettle
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           this
           Cockatrice
           ,
           which
           is
           even
           unto
           death
           ;
           death
           speedy
           ,
           death
           painful
           ,
           and
           woful
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           naturally
           and
           inevitably
           as
           Opium
           procureth
           Sleep
           ,
           as
           Hellebore
           Purgeth
           ,
           or
           any
           Poyson
           killeth
           .
        
         
           Three
           forked
           is
           the
           Sting
           ,
           and
           threefold
           is
           the
           Death
           it
           procureth
           to
           all
           that
           are
           stung
           therewith
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           the
           Death
           of
           Grace
           ;
           the
           second
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           the
           third
           is
           ,
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           eternal
           .
           All
           sin
           is
           the
           Poyson
           wherewithall
           the
           old
           Serpent
           and
           red
           Dragon
           envenomes
           
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           but
           no
           sin
           (
           except
           it
           be
           that
           which
           is
           unto
           Death
           )
           so
           mortal
           as
           this
           ,
           which
           though
           not
           ever
           unpardonably
           ,
           yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           is
           also
           irrecoverably
           and
           inevitably
           unto
           death
           .
           Seest
           thou
           one
           bitten
           with
           any
           other
           Snake
           ,
           there
           is
           hope
           and
           help
           ;
           as
           the
           Father
           said
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           information
           of
           his
           Gaming
           ,
           of
           his
           Prodigality
           ,
           yea
           ,
           of
           his
           Whoring
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           heard
           that
           he
           was
           Poysoned
           with
           Drunkenness
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           for
           dead
           ,
           his
           case
           for
           desperate
           and
           forlorn
           .
        
         
           The
           Adulterer
           and
           Usurer
           desire
           to
           enjoy
           their
           Sin
           alone
           ,
           but
           the
           chiefest
           pastime
           of
           a
           Drunkard
           is
           to
           heat
           and
           overcome
           others
           with
           Wine
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           discover
           their
           nakedness
           ,
           and
           glory
           in
           their
           Foyl
           and
           folly
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           excess
           of
           Wine
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           Grace
           are
           opposites
           ;
           the
           former
           expells
           the
           latter
           out
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           as
           Smoak
           doth
           Bees
           out
           of
           the
           Hive
           ;
           and
           makes
           the
           man
           a
           meer
           Slave
           and
           Prey
           to
           Satan
           and
           his
           snares
           ;
           when
           ,
           by
           this
           Poyson
           he
           hath
           put
           out
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           spoyled
           him
           of
           his
           strength
           ,
           he
           useth
           him
           as
           the
           Philistines
           did
           Sampson
           ,
           leads
           him
           in
           a
           string
           whither
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           like
           a
           very
           drudge
           ,
           scorn
           and
           make-sport
           to
           himself
           and
           his
           Imps
           ;
           makes
           him
           grind
           in
           the
           Mill
           of
           all
           kind
           of
           Sins
           and
           Vices
           .
           And
           that
           I
           take
           to
           be
           the
           reason
           why
           Drunkenness
           is
           not
           specially
           prohibited
           in
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Ten
           Commandments
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           the
           single
           breach
           of
           any
           one
           ,
           but
           in
           effect
           the
           violation
           of
           all
           and
           every
           one
           :
           It
           is
           no
           one
           sin
           ,
           but
           all
           sins
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           In
           let
           and
           Sluce
           to
           all
           other
           Sins
           .
           The
           Devil
           having
           moistened
           and
           steeped
           him
           in
           his
           Liquor
           ,
           shapes
           him
           like
           soft
           Clay
           ,
           into
           what
           mould
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           having
           shaken
           off
           his
           Rudder
           and
           Pilot
           ,
           dashes
           his
           Soul
           upon
           what
           Rocks
           ,
           Sands
           ,
           and
           Syrts
           he
           listeth
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           as
           much
           ease
           as
           a
           man
           may
           push
           down
           his
           Body
           with
           the
           least
           thrust
           of
           his
           Hand
           or
           Finger
           .
           He
           that
           in
           his
           right
           Wits
           and
           sober
           mood
           seems
           Religious
           ,
           modest
           ,
           chast
           ,
           courteous
           ,
           secret
           ;
           in
           his
           drunken
           fits
           ,
           swears
           ,
           blasphemes
           ,
           rages
           ,
           strikes
           ,
           talks
           filthily
           ,
           
           blabs
           all
           secrets
           ,
           commits
           folly
           ,
           knows
           no
           difference
           of
           Persons
           or
           Sexes
           ,
           becomes
           wholly
           at
           Satans
           command
           ,
           as
           a
           dead
           Organ
           ,
           to
           be
           enacted
           at
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           .
           Oh
           that
           God
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           open
           the
           Eyes
           of
           some
           Drunkard
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           a
           Dunghill
           and
           Carrion
           his
           Soul
           is
           become
           ,
           and
           how
           loathsome
           effects
           follow
           upon
           thy
           spiritual
           death
           ,
           and
           sting
           of
           this
           Cockatrice
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           the
           other
           two
           following
           ,
           temporal
           and
           eternal
           death
           .
        
         
           How
           terrible
           a
           Theater
           of
           God's
           Judgments
           against
           Drunkards
           ,
           such
           as
           might
           make
           their
           Hearts
           to
           bleed
           and
           relent
           ,
           if
           not
           their
           Ears
           to
           tingle
           ;
           to
           hear
           of
           a
           taste
           of
           some
           few
           such
           noted
           and
           remarkable
           Examples
           of
           God's
           Justice
           ,
           as
           have
           come
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           mine
           own
           notice
           ,
           and
           certain
           knowledge
           ;
           I
           think
           I
           should
           offend
           to
           conceal
           them
           from
           the
           World
           ,
           whom
           they
           may
           happily
           keep
           from
           being
           the
           like
           to
           others
           themselves
           .
        
         
           
             Here
             followeth
             above
             one
             Hundred
             and
             twenty
             various
             ,
             sad
             ,
             and
             fearful
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             Judgments
             on
             notorious
             Drunkards
             and
             Health-Drinkers
             in
             England
             and
             Foreign
             Countreys
             ,
             with
             the
             places
             they
             Lived
             in
             ;
             twelve
             of
             the
             chief
             are
             Graved
             on
             Copper
             Plates
             ,
             to
             deterr
             all
             others
             from
             the
             like
             Provoking
             Sins
             ,
             least
             the
             like
             Judgments
             do
             befall
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             AN
             Alewife
             in
             Kesgrave
             near
             to
             Ipswich
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             force
             three
             Serving-men
             (
             that
             had
             been
             drinking
             in
             her
             House
             ,
             and
             were
             taking
             their
             leaves
             )
             to
             stay
             and
             drink
             the
             three
             Ou
             ts
             first
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Wit
             out
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             Money
             out
             of
             the
             Purse
             ,
             Ale
             out
             of
             the
             Pot
             ;
             as
             she
             was
             coming
             towards
             them
             with
             the
             Pot
             in
             her
             
             Hand
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             taken
             speechless
             and
             sick
             ,
             her
             Tongue
             swoln
             in
             her
             Mouth
             ,
             never
             recovered
             Speech
             ,
             the
             third
             day
             after
             died
             .
             This
             Sir
             
               Antheny
               Felton
            
             ,
             the
             next
             Gentleman
             and
             Justice
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             Eye-witnesses
             of
             her
             Sickness
             ,
             related
             to
             me
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             went
             to
             the
             House
             with
             two
             or
             three
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             inquired
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Two
             Servants
             of
             a
             Brewer
             in
             Ipswich
             ,
             drinking
             for
             a
             Rump
             of
             a
             Turkey
             ,
             strugling
             in
             their
             drink
             for
             it
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             scalding
             Cauldron
             backwards
             ;
             whereof
             the
             one
             died
             presently
             ,
             the
             other
             lingringly
             and
             painfully
             ,
             since
             my
             coming
             to
             Ipswich
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Anno
             1619.
             
             A
             Miller
             in
             Bromeswell
             coming
             home
             drunk
             from
             Woodbridge
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             often
             did
             )
             would
             needs
             go
             and
             Swim
             in
             the
             Mill-pond
             ;
             his
             Wife
             and
             Servants
             knowing
             he
             could
             not
             Swim
             ,
             disswaded
             him
             ;
             once
             by
             intreaty
             got
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             but
             in
             he
             would
             needs
             go
             again
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             Drowned
             ;
             I
             was
             at
             the
             House
             to
             inquire
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             Barnwell
             near
             to
             Cambridge
             ,
             one
             at
             the
             Sign
             of
             the
             Plough
             ,
             a
             lusty
             young
             man
             ,
             with
             two
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             and
             one
             Woman
             in
             their
             company
             ,
             agreed
             to
             drink
             a
             Barrel
             of
             strong
             Beer
             ,
             they
             drank
             up
             the
             Vessel
             ;
             three
             of
             them
             died
             within
             twenty
             four
             hours
             ,
             the
             fourth
             hardly
             escaped
             after
             great
             Sickness
             .
             This
             I
             have
             under
             a
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             his
             Hand
             near
             dwelling
             ,
             besides
             the
             common
             fame
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             A
             Butcher
             in
             Hastingfield
             hearing
             the
             Minister
             inveigh
             against
             Drunkenness
             ,
             being
             at
             his
             Cups
             in
             the
             Ale-house
             ,
             fell
             a
             jesting
             and
             scoffing
             at
             the
             Minister
             and
             his
             Sermons
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             was
             drinking
             ,
             the
             Drink
             ,
             or
             something
             in
             the
             Cup
             quackled
             him
             ,
             stuck
             so
             in
             his
             Throat
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             get
             it
             neither
             up
             nor
             down
             ,
             but
             strangled
             him
             presently
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             At
             Tillingham
             in
             Dengy
             Hundred
             in
             Essex
             ,
             three
             young
             men
             meeting
             to
             drink
             Strong-waters
             ,
             fell
             by
             degrees
             to
             
             half
             pints
             :
             One
             fell
             dead
             in
             the
             Room
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             prevented
             by
             Company
             coming
             in
             ,
             escaped
             not
             without
             much
             sickness
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             At
             Bungey
             in
             Norfolk
             ,
             three
             coming
             out
             of
             an
             Ale-house
             in
             a
             very
             dark
             Evening
             ,
             swore
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             was
             not
             darker
             in
             Hell
             it self
             :
             One
             of
             them
             fell
             off
             the
             Bridge
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             :
             the
             second
             fell
             off
             his
             Horse
             ,
             the
             third
             sleeping
             on
             the
             Ground
             by
             the
             Rivers-side
             ,
             was
             frozen
             to
             death
             :
             This
             have
             I
             often
             heard
             ,
             but
             have
             no
             certain
             ground
             for
             the
             Truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             A
             Bayliff
             of
             Hadly
             ,
             upon
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             being
             drunk
             at
             Melford
             ,
             would
             needs
             get
             upon
             his
             Mare
             ,
             to
             ride
             through
             the
             Street
             ,
             affirming
             (
             as
             the
             Report
             goes
             )
             That
             his
             Mare
             would
             carry
             him
             to
             the
             Devil
             ;
             His
             Mare
             casts
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             broke
             his
             Neck
             instantly
             .
             Reported
             by
             sundry
             sufficient
             Witnesses
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Company
             drinking
             in
             an
             Ale-house
             at
             Harwich
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             over
             against
             one
             Master
             Russels
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Window
             once
             or
             twice
             willed
             to
             depart
             ;
             at
             length
             he
             came
             down
             ,
             and
             took
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             as
             if
             he
             would
             carry
             him
             to
             Prison
             ,
             who
             drawing
             his
             Knife
             ,
             fled
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             three
             dayes
             after
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             with
             the
             Knife
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             Related
             to
             me
             by
             Master
             Russel
             himself
             ,
             Maior
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             At
             Tenby
             in
             Pembrokeshire
             ,
             a
             Drunkard
             being
             exceeding
             drunk
             ,
             broke
             himself
             all
             to
             pieces
             off
             an
             high
             and
             steep
             Rock
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             fearful
             manner
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             occasion
             and
             circumstances
             of
             his
             fall
             were
             so
             ridiculous
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             not
             fit
             to
             relate
             ,
             lest
             ,
             in
             so
             serious
             a
             Judgment
             ,
             I
             should
             move
             Laughter
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             A
             Glasier
             in
             Chancery-Lane
             in
             London
             ,
             noted
             formerly
             for
             Profession
             ,
             fell
             to
             a
             common
             course
             of
             drinking
             ,
             whereof
             being
             oft
             by
             his
             Wife
             and
             many
             Christian
             friends
             admonished
             ,
             yet
             presuming
             much
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             himself
             ,
             continued
             therein
             ;
             till
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             having
             
             surcharged
             his
             Stomach
             with
             drink
             ,
             he
             fell
             a
             vomiting
             ,
             broke
             a
             Vein
             ,
             lay
             two
             dayes
             in
             extream
             pain
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             distress
             of
             Mind
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             recovering
             a
             little
             comfort
             ,
             he
             died
             :
             Both
             these
             Examples
             related
             to
             me
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             worth
             upon
             his
             own
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Four
             sundry
             Instances
             of
             Drunkards
             wallowing
             and
             tumbling
             in
             their
             drink
             ,
             slain
             by
             Carts
             ;
             I
             forbear
             to
             mention
             ,
             because
             such
             examples
             are
             so
             common
             and
             ordinary
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             A
             Yeoman's
             Son
             in
             Northampton-shire
             ,
             who
             being
             drunk
             at
             Wellingborough
             on
             a
             Market-day
             ,
             would
             needs
             ride
             his
             Horse
             in
             a
             bravery
             over
             the
             plowed-lands
             ,
             fell
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             brake
             his
             Neck
             :
             Reported
             to
             me
             by
             a
             Kinsman
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             A
             Knight
             notoriously
             given
             to
             Drunkenness
             ,
             carrying
             sometime
             Payls
             of
             drink
             into
             the
             open
             Field
             ,
             to
             make
             people
             drunk
             withall
             ;
             being
             upon
             a
             time
             drinking
             with
             Company
             ,
             a
             Woman
             comes
             in
             ,
             delivering
             him
             a
             Ring
             with
             this
             Posie
             ,
             
               Drink
               and
               die
            
             ;
             saying
             to
             him
             ,
             
               This
               is
               for
               you
            
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             and
             wore
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             week
             after
             came
             to
             his
             end
             by
             drinking
             :
             Reported
             by
             sundry
             ,
             and
             justified
             by
             a
             Minister
             dwelling
             within
             a
             Mile
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Two
             Examples
             have
             I
             known
             of
             Children
             that
             murthered
             their
             own
             Mothers
             in
             drink
             ;
             and
             one
             notorious
             Drunkard
             that
             attempted
             to
             kill
             his
             Father
             ;
             of
             which
             being
             hindred
             ,
             he
             fired
             his
             Barn
             ,
             and
             was
             afterward
             executed
             :
             one
             of
             these
             formerly
             in
             Print
             .
          
           
             
               One
               Drunk
               Vomiting
               broke
               a
               Vein
               after
               2
               days
               great
               pain
               Dyed
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               being
               Drunk
               were
               Slain
               by
               Carts
               .
            
          
           
             
               One
               Drunk
               Rideing
               over
               plowed
               -
               lands
               fell
               and
               broke
               his
               neck
               .
            
          
           
             
               a
               Child
               that
               murthered
               his
               Mother
               he
               being
               Drunk
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             In
             Dengy
             Hundred
             near
             Mauldon
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Reign
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             an
             extraordinary
             Judgment
             upon
             five
             or
             six
             that
             plotted
             a
             solemn
             drinking
             at
             one
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             laid
             in
             Beer
             for
             the
             once
             ,
             drunk
             Healths
             in
             a
             strange
             manner
             ,
             and
             died
             thereof
             within
             a
             few
             weeks
             ,
             some
             sooner
             ,
             and
             some
             later
             :
             witnessed
             to
             me
             by
             one
             that
             was
             with
             one
             of
             them
             on
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             to
             demand
             a
             Debt
             ,
             and
             often
             spoken
             of
             by
             Mr.
             Heydon
             ,
             late
             Preacher
             of
             Mauldon
             ,
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             many
             :
             The
             particular
             circumstances
             were
             exceeding
             remarkable
             ,
             but
             having
             not
             sufficient
             proof
             for
             the
             particulars
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             report
             them
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             One
             of
             Aylesham
             in
             Norfolk
             ,
             a
             notorious
             Drunkard
             ,
             was
             drowned
             in
             a
             shallow
             Brook
             of
             Water
             ,
             with
             his
             Horse
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Whilest
             this
             was
             at
             the
             Press
             ,
             a
             man
             eighty
             five
             years
             old
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             in
             Suffolk
             ,
             overtaken
             with
             Wine
             ,
             (
             though
             never
             in
             all
             his
             Life
             before
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             said
             a
             little
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             seeming
             to
             bewail
             his
             present
             condition
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             so
             say
             of
             him
             )
             yet
             going
             down
             a
             pair
             of
             stairs
             (
             against
             the
             perswasion
             of
             a
             woman
             sitting
             by
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             )
             fell
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             dangerously
             hurt
             ,
             as
             he
             died
             soon
             after
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             speak
             from
             the
             time
             of
             his
             fall
             to
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             Names
             of
             the
             Parties
             thus
             punished
             ,
             I
             forbear
             for
             the
             Kindreds
             sake
             yet
             living
             .
          
           
             If
             conscionable
             Ministers
             of
             all
             places
             of
             the
             Land
             would
             give
             notice
             of
             such
             Judgments
             ,
             as
             come
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             their
             certain
             knowledge
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             a
             great
             means
             to
             suppress
             this
             Sin
             ,
             which
             reigns
             every
             where
             to
             the
             scandal
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             and
             high
             displeasure
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             
          
           
           
             These
             may
             suffice
             for
             a
             taste
             of
             Gods
             Judgments
             :
             Easie
             were
             it
             to
             abound
             in
             sundry
             particular
             Casualties
             ,
             and
             fearful
             Examples
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             Drunkard
             ,
             that
             which
             hath
             befallen
             any
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             may
             befall
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             dally
             with
             this
             Cockatrice
             ;
             whatever
             leagues
             thou
             makest
             with
             Death
             ,
             and
             dispensations
             thou
             givest
             thy self
             from
             the
             like
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             were
             Young
             ,
             some
             were
             rich
             ,
             some
             thought
             themselves
             as
             wise
             as
             thou
             ;
             none
             of
             them
             ever
             looked
             for
             such
             ignominious
             ends
             ,
             more
             than
             thou
             ,
             whoever
             thou
             art
             :
             if
             thou
             hatest
             such
             ends
             ,
             God
             give
             thee
             Grace
             to
             decline
             such
             courses
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             beest
             yet
             insensate
             with
             Wine
             ,
             void
             of
             Wit
             and
             Fear
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             further
             to
             mind
             thee
             of
             ,
             but
             of
             that
             third
             and
             worst
             Sting
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             will
             ever
             be
             gnawing
             ,
             and
             never
             dying
             :
             which
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             fear
             here
             ,
             sure
             thou
             art
             to
             feel
             there
             ,
             when
             the
             Red
             Dragon
             hath
             gotten
             thee
             into
             his
             Den
             ,
             and
             shall
             fill
             thy
             Soul
             with
             the
             gall
             of
             Scorpions
             ,
             where
             thou
             shalt
             yell
             and
             howl
             for
             a
             drop
             of
             water
             to
             cool
             thy
             Tongue
             withall
             ,
             and
             shalt
             be
             denied
             so
             small
             a
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             other
             liquor
             to
             allay
             thy
             thirst
             but
             that
             which
             the
             lake
             of
             Brimstone
             shall
             afford
             thee
             :
             And
             that
             worthily
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             incurr
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lamb
             for
             so
             base
             and
             sordid
             a
             sin
             as
             Drunkenness
             ,
             of
             which
             thou
             mayest
             think
             as
             venially
             and
             slightly
             as
             thou
             wilt
             .
             But
             Paul
             that
             knew
             the
             danger
             of
             it
             ,
             gives
             thee
             fair
             warning
             ,
             and
             bids
             thee
             not
             deceive
             thy self
             ,
             expresly
             and
             by
             name
             mentioning
             it
             among
             the
             mortal
             sins
             ,
             excluding
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
             And
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             tells
             thee
             ,
             That
             for
             it
             Hell
             hath
             enlarged
             it self
             ,
             opened
             its
             mouth
             wide
             ,
             and
             without
             measure
             ;
             and
             therefore
             shall
             the
             multitude
             and
             their
             pomp
             ,
             and
             the
             jollyest
             among
             them
             descend
             into
             it
             .
             Consider
             this
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             strong
             to
             pour
             in
             drink
             ,
             that
             love
             to
             drink
             sorrow
             and
             care
             away
             :
             And
             be
             you
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             there
             you
             shall
             drink
             enough
             for
             all
             ,
             having
             for
             every
             drop
             of
             your
             
             former
             Bousings
             ,
             Vials
             ,
             yea
             ,
             whole
             Seas
             of
             God's
             Wrath
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             exhaust
             .
          
           
             Now
             then
             I
             appeal
             from
             your selves
             in
             drink
             ,
             to
             your selves
             in
             your
             sober
             fits
             .
             Reason
             a
             little
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             calmly
             ,
             would
             you
             for
             your
             own
             ,
             or
             any
             mans
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             Friend
             or
             Companion
             ,
             if
             you
             knew
             there
             had
             been
             a
             Toad
             in
             the
             Wine-pot
             (
             as
             twice
             I
             have
             known
             happened
             to
             the
             death
             of
             Drinkers
             ?
             )
             or
             did
             you
             think
             that
             some
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             ,
             or
             Brasutus
             had
             tempered
             the
             Cup
             ?
             or
             did
             you
             see
             but
             a
             Spider
             in
             the
             Glass
             ,
             would
             you
             ,
             or
             durst
             you
             carouse
             it
             off
             ?
             And
             are
             you
             so
             simple
             to
             fear
             the
             Poyson
             that
             can
             kill
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             which
             killeth
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ever
             ;
             yea
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             for
             more
             than
             for
             ever
             ,
             for
             evermore
             ?
             Oh
             thou
             vain
             Fellow
             ,
             what
             tellest
             thou
             me
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             or
             good
             Fellowship
             !
             wilt
             thou
             account
             him
             thy
             Friend
             ,
             or
             good
             Fellow
             ,
             that
             draws
             thee
             into
             his
             company
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             poyson
             thee
             ?
             and
             never
             thinks
             he
             hath
             given
             thee
             right
             entertainment
             ,
             or
             shewed
             thee
             kindness
             enough
             ,
             till
             he
             hath
             killed
             thy
             Soul
             with
             his
             kindness
             ;
             and
             with
             Beer
             made
             thy
             Body
             a
             Carkass
             fit
             for
             the
             Biere
             ,
             a
             laughing
             and
             Loathing-stock
             ,
             not
             to
             Boys
             and
             Girls
             alone
             ,
             but
             to
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ?
             Why
             rather
             sayest
             thou
             not
             to
             such
             ,
             What
             have
             I
             to
             do
             with
             you
             ,
             ye
             Sons
             of
             Belial
             ,
             ye
             poysonful
             Generation
             of
             Vipers
             ,
             that
             hunt
             for
             the
             precious
             life
             of
             a
             man
             ?
             Oh
             but
             there
             are
             few
             good
             Wits
             ,
             or
             great
             Spirits
             now
             a
             days
             ,
             but
             will
             Pot
             it
             a
             little
             for
             company
             ,
             What
             hear
             I
             ?
             Oh
             base
             and
             low-spirited
             times
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             true
             !
             If
             we
             were
             fallen
             into
             such
             Lees
             of
             Time
             foretold
             of
             by
             Seneca
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             were
             so
             drowned
             in
             the
             dregs
             of
             Vices
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             Vertue
             and
             Honour
             to
             bear
             most
             drink
             .
             But
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             reserved
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             ▪
             and
             without
             all
             comparison
             more
             witty
             and
             valorous
             than
             such
             Pot-wits
             ,
             and
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Buttery
             ,
             who
             never
             bared
             their
             knees
             to
             drink
             health
             ,
             nor
             ever
             needed
             
             to
             whet
             their
             Wits
             with
             Wine
             ;
             or
             arm
             their
             Courage
             with
             Pot-harness
             .
             And
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             yet
             if
             no
             such
             Wits
             or
             Spirits
             shall
             ever
             enter
             into
             Heaven
             without
             Repentance
             ,
             let
             my
             Spirit
             never
             come
             and
             enter
             into
             their
             Paradise
             ;
             ever
             abhor
             to
             partake
             of
             their
             bruitish
             pleasures
             ,
             lest
             I
             partake
             of
             their
             endless
             woes
             .
             If
             young
             Cyrus
             could
             refuse
             to
             drink
             Wine
             ,
             and
             tell
             Astyages
             ,
             He
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             Poyson
             ,
             for
             he
             saw
             it
             metamorphose
             men
             into
             Beasts
             and
             Carkases
             ;
             what
             would
             he
             have
             said
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             known
             that
             which
             we
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Wine
             of
             Drunkards
             is
             the
             Wine
             of
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorrah
             ;
             their
             Grapes
             ,
             the
             Grapes
             of
             gall
             ;
             their
             clusters
             ,
             the
             clusters
             of
             Bitterness
             ,
             the
             Juyce
             of
             Dragons
             ,
             and
             the
             venome
             of
             Asps.
             
          
        
         
           
             Scripture
             Examples
             of
             Drunkenness
             .
          
           
             THe
             Sin
             of
             Drunkenness
             is
             a
             bewitching
             sin
             ,
             Hos.
             4.
             11.
             
             It
             steals
             away
             the
             heart
             from
             God
             and
             all
             goodness
             :
             It
             is
             an
             old
             sin
             ,
             it
             began
             presently
             after
             the
             Flood
             .
             It
             is
             a
             malignant
             sin
             ,
             it
             drowns
             the
             Brain
             ,
             wastes
             the
             Time
             ,
             consumes
             the
             Estate
             .
             And
             fills
             the
             Body
             with
             as
             many
             diseases
             as
             hath
             an
             Horse
             ;
             It
             is
             an
             Epidemical
             sin
             ,
             that
             hath
             almost
             drowned
             the
             whole
             world
             with
             another
             deluge
             :
             In
             these
             modern
             times
             it
             began
             in
             Germany
             ,
             whence
             grew
             that
             proverb
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Germani
                 possunt
                 cunctos
                 tolerare
                 Labores
                 :
              
               
                 O
                 Utinam
                 possint
                 tam
                 bene
                 ferre
                 sitim
                 !
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Germans
                 can
                 all
                 Labours
                 undergo
                 ,
              
               
                 Would
                 they
                 as
                 well
                 could
                 bear
                 their
                 thirst
                 also
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             since
             it
             hath
             infected
             all
             Europe
             :
             It
             is
             grown
             into
             Fashion
             ,
             to
             Quaff
             Soul-sick
             healths
             till
             they
             make
             themselves
             like
             Swine
             ,
             and
             worse
             than
             beasts
             :
             whence
             one
             gives
             us
             this
             excellent
             rule
             :
          
           
             
               
               
                 Una
                 Salus
                 sanis
                 ,
                 nullam
                 potare
                 Salutem
                 :
              
               
                 Non
                 est
                 in
                 pota
                 vera
                 Salute
                 Salus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Drinking
                 no
                 healths
                 you
                 drink
                 your
                 health
                 they
                 say
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 drinking
                 healths
                 you
                 drink
                 your
                 health
                 away
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Scriptural
               Examples
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   odiousness
                   and
                   danger
                   of
                   this
                   sin
                   may
                   further
                   appear
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   these
                   following
                   Scriptures
                   and
                   Examples
                   .
                   Drunkenness
                   dangerous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Prov.
                   23.
                   29.
                   
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               Who
               hath
               wo
               ?
               who
               hath
               Sorrow
               ?
               who
               hath
               contentions
               ?
               who
               hath
               babling
               ?
               who
               hath
               wounds
               without
               cause
               ?
               who
               hath
               redness
               of
               eyes
               ?
               &
               31.
               4.
               
               It
               is
               not
               for
               Kings
               ,
               O
               Lemuel
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               for
               Kings
               to
               drink
               Wine
               :
               nor
               for
               Princes
               ,
               strong
               drink
               :
               
                 Deut.
                 21.
                 20.
              
               
               And
               they
               shall
               say
               unto
               the
               elders
               of
               his
               city
               ,
               This
               our
               Son
               is
               stubborn
               and
               rebellious
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               obey
               our
               voice
               :
               he
               is
               a
               glutton
               ,
               and
               a
               drunkard
               ;
               
                 Prov.
                 20.
                 1.
              
               
               Wine
               is
               a
               mocker
               ,
               strong
               drink
               is
               raging
               :
               and
               whosoever
               is
               deceived
               thereby
               ,
               is
               not
               Wise.
               
                 Hos.
                 4.
                 11.
              
               
               Whoredom
               ,
               and
               wine
               ,
               and
               new
               wine
               take
               away
               the
               Heart
               .
               
                 Nah.
                 1.
                 10.
              
               
               For
               while
               they
               be
               folden
               together
               as
               thorns
               ,
               and
               while
               they
               are
               drunken
               as
               drunkards
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               devoured
               as
               stubble
               fully
               dry
               .
               
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.
                 21.
              
               
               For
               in
               eating
               every
               one
               taketh
               before
               other
               ,
               his
               own
               supper
               :
               and
               one
               is
               hungry
               ,
               and
               another
               is
               drunken
               .
            
             
               
                 Threatened
                 ,
                 Isai.
                 5.
                 11
                 ,
                 22.
                 
              
               Wo
               unto
               them
               that
               rise
               up
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               follow
               strong
               drink
               ,
               that
               continue
               untill
               night
               till
               Wine
               inflame
               them
               .
               22.
               
               Woe
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               mighty
               to
               drink
               Wine
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               strength
               to
               mingle
               strong
               drink
               .
               
                 Amos
                 6.
                 6.
              
               
               That
               drink
               wine
               in
               bowls
               ,
               and
               anoint
               themselves
               with
               the
               chief
               ointments
               :
               but
               they
               are
               not
               grieved
               for
               affliction
               of
               
                 Joseph
                 .
                 Prov.
                 23.
                 21
              
               
               For
               the
               drunkard
               and
               the
               glutton
               shall
               come
               to
               poverty
               :
               and
               drowsiness
               shall
               cloath
               a
               man
               with
               rags
               .
               
                 Isa.
                 28.
                 1.
                 3
                 
                 ▪
              
               Wo
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               pride
               ,
               to
               the
               drunkards
               of
               Ephraim
               :
               
               whose
               glorious
               beauty
               is
               as
               a
               fading
               flower
               ,
               which
               are
               on
               the
               head
               of
               the
               fat
               valleys
               of
               them
               that
               are
               overcome
               with
               wine
               .
               V.
               3.
               
               The
               Crown
               of
               pride
               ,
               the
               drunkards
               of
               Ephraim
               shall
               be
               troden
               under
               feet
               .
               
                 Joel
                 1.
                 5.
              
               
               Awake
               ye
               drunkards
               ,
               and
               weep
               and
               howl
               all
               ye
               drinkers
               of
               wine
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               new
               wine
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               cut
               off
               from
               your
               mouth
               .
               
                 1
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 10.
              
               
               Nor
               Thieves
               ,
               nor
               Covetous
               ,
               nor
               Drunkards
               ,
               nor
               Revilers
               ,
               nor
               Extortioners
               ,
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 Forbidden
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 11.
                 
              
               But
               now
               I
               have
               written
               unto
               you
               ,
               not
               to
               keep
               company
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               that
               is
               called
               a
               brother
               be
               a
               fornicator
               ,
               or
               covetous
               ,
               or
               an
               idolater
               ,
               or
               a
               railer
               ,
               or
               a
               drunkard
               ,
               or
               an
               extortioner
               ,
               with
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               no
               not
               to
               eat
               .
               
                 Luke
                 22.
                 34.
              
               
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               I
               tell
               thee
               ,
               Peter
               ,
               the
               Cock
               shall
               not
               crow
               this
               day
               ,
               before
               that
               thou
               shalt
               thrice
               deny
               that
               thou
               knowest
               me
               .
               
                 Eph.
                 5.
                 18.
              
               
               And
               be
               not
               drunk
               with
               wine
               ,
               wherein
               is
               excess
               :
               but
               be
               ye
               filled
               with
               the
               Spirit
               :
               
                 Hab.
                 2.
                 15.
              
               
               Wo
               unto
               him
               that
               giveth
               his
               neighbour
               drink
               :
               that
               puttest
               thy
               bottle
               to
               him
               ▪
               and
               makest
               him
               drunken
               also
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               look
               on
               their
               nakedness
               .
               
                 Mat.
                 24.
                 49.
              
               
               And
               shall
               begin
               to
               smite
               his
               fellow-servants
               ,
               and
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
               with
               the
               drunken
               :
               
                 Luke
                 12.
                 45.
              
               
               But
               and
               if
               that
               servant
               say
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               My
               Lord
               delayeth
               his
               coming
               ,
               and
               shall
               begin
               to
               beat
               the
               men-servants
               ,
               and
               maidens
               ,
               and
               to
               eat
               ,
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               drunken
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Rom.
                 13.
                 13.
              
               
               Let
               us
               walk
               honestly
               as
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               not
               in
               rioting
               and
               drunkenness
               ,
               not
               in
               chambering
               and
               wantonness
               ,
               not
               in
               strife
               and
               envying
               .
            
             
               
                 Staggering
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 a
                 drunkard
                 ,
                 Job
                 .
                 12.
                 25.
                 
              
               They
               grope
               in
               the
               dark
               without
               light
               ,
               and
               he
               maketh
               them
               to
               stagger
               like
               a
               drunken
               man.
               
                 Psal.
                 107.
                 27.
              
               
               They
               reel
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               and
               stagger
               like
               a
               drunken
               man
               ;
               and
               are
               at
               their
               wits
               end
               .
               
                 Isa.
                 19.
                 14.
              
               
               The
               Lord
               hath
               mingled
               a
               perverse
               spirit
               in
               the
               midst
               thereof
               :
               and
               they
               have
               caused
               Egypt
               to
               erre
               in
               every
               work
               thereof
               ,
               as
               a
               drunken
               man
               staggereth
               in
               his
               vomit
               .
            
             
               Lot
               ,
               Gen.
               19.
               32.
               
               Come
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               our
               Father
               drink
               wine
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               lie
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               preserve
               seed
               
               of
               our
               Father
               .
               Noah
               ,
               Gen.
               9.
               21.
               
               And
               he
               drank
               of
               the
               wine
               ,
               and
               was
               drunken
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               uncovered
               within
               his
               tent
               .
               Amalekites
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               30.
               16.
               
               And
               when
               he
               had
               brought
               him
               down
               ,
               behold
               they
               were
               spread
               abroad
               upon
               all
               the
               Earth
               ,
               eating
               ,
               and
               drinking
               ,
               and
               dancing
               ,
               because
               of
               all
               the
               great
               spoil
               that
               they
               had
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               the
               Philistines
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               
                 Judah
                 .
                 Amnon
              
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               13.
               28.
               
               Now
               Absolom
               had
               commanded
               his
               servants
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Mark
               ye
               now
               when
               Amnons
               heart
               is
               merry
               with
               wine
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               Smite
               Amnon
               ,
               then
               kill
               him
               ,
               fear
               not
               ,
               have
               not
               I
               commanded
               you
               ?
               be
               couragious
               ,
               and
               be
               valiant
               .
               Benhadad
               ,
               1
               Kings
               20.
               12.
               
               And
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               when
               Benhadad
               heard
               this
               message
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               was
               drinking
               ,
               he
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               in
               the
               Pavilions
               )
               that
               he
               said
               unto
               his
               servants
               ,
               Set
               your selves
               in
               aray
               .
               And
               they
               set
               themselves
               in
               aray
               against
               the
               city
               .
               
                 David
                 made
              
               Uriah
               drunk
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               11
               13.
               
               And
               when
               David
               had
               called
               him
               ,
               he
               did
               eat
               and
               drink
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               made
               him
               drunk
               :
               and
               at
               even
               he
               went
               out
               to
               lie
               on
               his
               bed
               with
               the
               servants
               of
               his
               Lord
               ,
               but
               went
               not
               down
               to
               his
               house
               .
               Belshazzar
               ,
               Dan.
               5.
               2.
               
               Belshazzar
               whilest
               he
               tasted
               the
               wine
               ,
               commanded
               to
               bring
               the
               Golden
               and
               Silver
               vessels
               ,
               which
               his
               Father
               Nebuchadnezzar
               had
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               which
               was
               in
               Jerusalem
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Princes
               ,
               his
               Wives
               and
               his
               Concubines
               might
               drink
               therein
               .
               Nabal
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               25.
               36.
               
               And
               Abigal
               came
               to
               Nabal
               ,
               and
               behold
               ,
               he
               held
               a
               feast
               in
               his
               house
               like
               the
               feast
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               Nabals
               heart
               was
               merry
               within
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               very
               drunken
               ,
               wherefore
               she
               told
               him
               nothing
               ,
               less
               or
               more
               ,
               untill
               the
               morning
               light
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             More
             Scriptural
             Examples
             of
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             great
             Sin
             hath
             been
             punished
             .
          
           
             THe
             Amalekites
             being
             drunk
             were
             destroyed
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             30.
             16
             ,
             v.
             
               to
               the
            
             21.
             
             And
             when
             he
             had
             brought
             him
             down
             ,
             behold
             ,
             they
             were
             spread
             abroad
             upon
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             eating
             ,
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             dancing
             ,
             because
             of
             all
             the
             great
             spoil
             that
             they
             
             had
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Judah
             .
             And
             David
             smote
             them
             from
             the
             twilight
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             evening
             of
             the
             next
             day
             :
             and
             there
             escaped
             not
             a
             man
             of
             them
             save
             four
             hundred
             young
             men
             which
             rode
             upon
             Camels
             and
             fled
             .
             And
             David
             recovered
             all
             that
             the
             Amalekites
             had
             carried
             away
             :
             and
             David
             rescued
             his
             two
             Wives
             .
             And
             there
             was
             nothing
             lacking
             to
             them
             ,
             neither
             small
             nor
             great
             ,
             neither
             Sons
             nor
             Daughters
             ,
             neither
             spoil
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             to
             them
             :
             David
             recovered
             all
             .
             And
             David
             took
             all
             the
             flocks
             ,
             and
             the
             herds
             ,
             which
             they
             drave
             before
             those
             other
             cattel
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             This
             is
             Davids
             spoil
             .
          
           
             David
             
               Recovered
               all
               the
               spoil
               he
               had
               taken
               at
            
             Ziglag
             
               and
               his
               two
               Wives
            
             :
             Benhadad
             
               King
               of
            
             Assiria
             
               being
               drunk
               ,
               with
               thirty
               two
               Kings
               more
               ,
               is
               defeated
            
             ;
             1
             Kings
             20.
             16.
             
               to
               the
            
             22.
             v.
             And
             they
             went
             out
             at
             noon
             :
             but
             Benhadad
             was
             drinking
             himself
             drunk
             in
             the
             Pavilions
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             ,
             the
             thirty
             and
             two
             Kings
             that
             helped
             him
             .
             17.
             
             And
             the
             young
             men
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             went
             out
             first
             ,
             and
             Benhadad
             sent
             out
             ,
             and
             they
             told
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             There
             are
             men
             come
             out
             of
             Samaria
             .
             18.
             
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             Whether
             they
             be
             come
             out
             for
             peace
             ,
             take
             them
             alive
             :
             or
             whether
             they
             be
             come
             out
             for
             war
             ,
             take
             them
             alive
             .
             19.
             
             So
             these
             young
             men
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             provinces
             ,
             came
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             which
             followed
             them
             .
             20.
             
             And
             they
             slew
             every
             one
             his
             man
             :
             and
             the
             Syrians
             fled
             ,
             and
             Israel
             pursued
             them
             :
             and
             Benhadad
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             escaped
             on
             an
             horse
             ,
             with
             the
             horsemen
             .
             21.
             
             And
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             smote
             the
             horses
             and
             chariots
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             Syrians
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             Elah
             
               King
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               being
               drunk
               ,
               he
               is
               slain
               by
            
             Zimri
             ,
             1
             Kings
             16.
             8.
             
               to
               the
            
             11.
             
             In
             the
             twentieth
             and
             sixth
             year
             of
             Asa
             King
             of
             Judah
             ,
             began
             Elah
             the
             Son
             of
             Baasha
             to
             reign
             over
             Israel
             in
             Tirzah
             two
             years
             .
             And
             his
             servant
             Zimri
             (
             captain
             of
             half
             his
             Chariots
             )
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             Tirzah
             ,
             drinking
             himself
             drunk
             in
             the
             house
             
             of
             Arza
             Steward
             of
             his
             house
             in
             Tirzah
             .
             And
             Zimri
             went
             in
             ,
             and
             smote
             him
             ,
             and
             killed
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             twenty
             and
             seventh
             year
             of
             Asa
             King
             of
             Judah
             ,
             and
             reigned
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             Belshazzar
             
               being
               drunk
               ,
               was
               slain
               by
               God
            
             ;
             he
             praised
             the
             Gods
             of
             Gold
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               in
               the
               same
               hour
               came
               out
               the
               Hand
               writing
               against
               him
               ,
            
             Dan.
             5.
             
             Mene
             ,
             Mene
             ,
             Tekel
             ,
             Upharsin
             .
          
           
             King
             Herod
             
               being
               drunk
               ,
               caused
            
             John
             Baptist
             
               to
               be
               beheaded
            
             ,
             Mat.
             14.
             6.
             
               to
               the
            
             12.
             
             But
             when
             Herods
             birth-day
             was
             kept
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Herodias
             danced
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             pleased
             Herod
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             promised
             with
             an
             oath
             ,
             to
             give
             her
             whatsoever
             she
             would
             ask
             .
             And
             she
             being
             before
             instructed
             of
             her
             Mother
             ,
             said
             ,
             Give
             me
             here
             
               John
               Baptists
            
             head
             in
             a
             charger
             .
             And
             the
             King
             was
             sorry
             :
             nevertheless
             for
             the
             Oaths
             sake
             ,
             and
             them
             which
             sat
             with
             him
             at
             meat
             ,
             he
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             given
             her
             :
             And
             he
             sent
             and
             beheaded
             John
             in
             the
             prison
             :
             And
             his
             head
             was
             brought
             in
             a
             charger
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             the
             damsel
             ,
             and
             she
             brought
             it
             to
             her
             Mother
             .
             
               Titus
               2.
               12.
            
             
             Teaching
             us
             that
             denying
             all
             ungodliness
             and
             wordly
             lusts
             ,
             we
             should
             live
             soberly
             ,
             righteously
             and
             godly
             in
             this
             present
             World.
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             3.
             4.
             
             For
             the
             time
             past
             of
             our
             Life
             may
             suffice
             us
             to
             have
             wrought
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             when
             we
             walked
             in
             lasciviousness
             ,
             lusts
             ,
             excess
             of
             Wine
             ,
             revellings
             ,
             banquetings
             ,
             and
             abominable
             idolatries
             .
             Wherein
             they
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             you
             run
             not
             with
             them
             to
             the
             same
             excess
             of
             riot
             ,
             speaking
             evil
             of
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Other
             Examples
             Forreign
             and
             Domestick
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Whilest
             the
             Gaul's
             besieged
             the
             
               Roman
               Capitol
            
             ,
             they
             sent
             out
             a
             great
             party
             to
             Sack
             the
             Countrey
             thereabouts
             ,
             who
             being
             Loaden
             with
             spoil
             were
             returning
             towards
             Rome
             :
             And
             at
             night
             being
             full
             of
             Wine
             ,
             they
             laid
             them
             down
             to
             sleep
             ,
             not
             fearing
             any
             Enemy
             :
             At
             which
             time
             Camillus
             with
             his
             men
             came
             upon
             them
             ,
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             giving
             a
             mighty
             shout
             ,
             yet
             could
             the
             Gauls
             hardly
             be
             awakened
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             deadly
             drunk
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             easily
             all
             of
             them
             slain
             either
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Horsemen
             in
             the
             pursuit
             :
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             Tuscans
             besieging
             Sturium
             ,
             (
             a
             City
             that
             was
             confederate
             with
             Rome
             )
             Camillus
             marched
             privately
             with
             his
             Army
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             coming
             upon
             them
             found
             the
             Tuscans
             secure
             ,
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             themselves
             Drunken
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             he
             slew
             most
             of
             them
             without
             resistance
             :
             And
             thereby
             freed
             the
             City
             from
             danger
             .
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Many
             Dutch-men
             in
             Joppa
             drinking
             themselves
             drunk
             upon
             St.
             
             Martins-day
             (
             their
             Arch-Saint
             ,
             )
             the
             Turks
             came
             in
             suddenly
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             cut
             every
             ones
             throat
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             2000.
             
             And
             indeed
             they
             were
             quickly
             stabbed
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             who
             were
             Cup-shot
             before
             .
             
               Fullers
               Holy
               War.
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Edgar
             King
             of
             England
             perceiving
             that
             his
             people
             had
             learned
             of
             the
             Danes
             (
             many
             of
             which
             were
             in
             this
             land
             at
             that
             time
             )
             to
             drink
             excessively
             ,
             whereupon
             ensued
             much
             Drunkenness
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             other
             Vices
             :
             He
             ordained
             certain
             wooden
             Cups
             with
             pins
             ,
             or
             nails
             set
             in
             them
             ,
             commonly
             used
             ,
             making
             also
             a
             law
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             drank
             past
             that
             mark
             at
             one
             draught
             ,
             should
             forfeit
             a
             summe
             of
             Money
             ,
             one
             part
             to
             the
             Informer
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Judge
             or
             Chief
             Officer
             .
             
               Sp.
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Eschines
             commending
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             for
             a
             Jovial
             man
             ,
             that
             would
             drink
             freely
             ;
             Demosthenes
             Answered
             ,
             That
             this
             was
             a
             good
             quality
             in
             a
             Spunge
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             a
             King.
             
               Plut.
               in
               vit
               .
               Demost.
            
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             having
             taken
             Persepolis
             ,
             wherein
             was
             a
             stately
             Pallace
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             ,
             in
             a
             drunken
             fit
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Lais
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             burned
             it
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Diod.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             A
             Turk
             having
             in
             one
             of
             their
             great
             Feasts
             drunk
             wine
             too
             freely
             (
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             forbidden
             in
             their
             Law
             )
             being
             apprehended
             and
             carryed
             before
             the
             Gand
             Visier
             ,
             and
             there
             found
             guilty
             ,
             was
             adjudged
             to
             have
             boiling
             Lead
             poured
             into
             his
             Mouth
             and
             Ears
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             p.
             1332.
             
          
           
           
             8.
             
             Phocas
             a
             drunken
             ,
             bloody
             and
             Adulterous
             Tyrant
             ,
             was
             worthily
             slaughtered
             by
             Heraclius
             ,
             who
             cut
             off
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             privy
             parts
             by
             Piece-meal
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Not
             long
             since
             a
             Souldier
             in
             Salisbury
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             health-drinking
             and
             Carousing
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             drank
             a
             health
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Devil
             would
             not
             come
             and
             pledge
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             believe
             that
             there
             was
             either
             God
             or
             Devil
             .
             Whereupon
             his
             Companions
             strucken
             with
             horror
             ,
             hastened
             out
             of
             the
             room
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             hearing
             a
             hideous
             noise
             ,
             and
             smelling
             a
             stinking
             favour
             ,
             the
             Vintner
             ran
             up
             into
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             coming
             in
             he
             missed
             his
             Guest
             ;
             and
             found
             the
             window
             broken
             ,
             the
             Iron
             Bar
             in
             it
             bowed
             ,
             and
             all
             bloody
             ;
             but
             the
             man
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             A
             young
             Gentleman
             being
             drunk
             ,
             as
             he
             rode
             homewards
             was
             thrown
             by
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             brains
             dashed
             out
             by
             the
             Pomel
             of
             his
             Sword.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1629.
             there
             was
             one
             
               T.
               W.
            
             a
             notorious
             Blasphemer
             and
             Drunkard
             ,
             upon
             a
             small
             occasion
             being
             angry
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             proffer
             violence
             to
             her
             ,
             drew
             his
             Knife
             and
             stabbed
             himself
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             The
             same
             year
             one
             
               J.
               B.
            
             of
             Ely
             a
             Gentlemans
             Coachman
             ,
             being
             exceedingly
             given
             to
             Swearing
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             drinking
             himself
             drunk
             on
             a
             Sabbath-day
             at
             Sermon-time
             ,
             fell
             from
             his
             Coach-box
             ,
             and
             was
             killed
             by
             his
             Horses
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             ,
             1621.
             one
             
               R.
               B.
            
             of
             Ely
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             travel
             on
             the
             Sabbath-dayes
             ,
             seldom
             or
             never
             coming
             to
             Church
             ;
             as
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Market
             at
             St.
             Ives
             being
             drunk
             ,
             Gods
             Judgment
             overtook
             him
             ;
             for
             going
             up
             the
             River
             in
             his
             Boat
             ,
             he
             fell
             over
             into
             the
             water
             and
             was
             drowned
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1618.
             one
             
               T.
               A.
            
             of
             Godmanchester
             ,
             being
             a
             common
             Drunkard
             ,
             was
             intreated
             by
             a
             Neighbour
             to
             unpitch
             a
             Load
             of
             Hay
             :
             And
             being
             at
             that
             
             time
             drunk
             ,
             the
             Pitchfork
             slipt
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             which
             he
             stooping
             to
             take
             up
             again
             ,
             fell
             from
             the
             Cart
             with
             his
             head
             downward
             ;
             and
             the
             Fork
             standing
             with
             the
             Tines
             upward
             ,
             he
             fell
             directly
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             striking
             to
             his
             heart
             killed
             him
             immediately
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1628.
             
             
               J.
               V.
            
             of
             Godmanchester
             ,
             a
             known
             Drunkard
             and
             Scoffer
             at
             Religion
             ,
             fell
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Pear
             ▪
             tree
             and
             brake
             his
             neck
             .
             All
             these
             are
             attested
             by
             sundry
             Godly
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1551.
             
             In
             Bohemia
             five
             Drunkards
             were
             Quaffing
             ,
             and
             blaspheming
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             :
             And
             the
             picture
             of
             the
             Devil
             being
             painted
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             they
             drank
             healths
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             the
             night
             after
             paid
             them
             their
             Wages
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             found
             dead
             with
             their
             necks
             broken
             and
             quashed
             to
             pieces
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             wheel
             had
             gone
             over
             them
             the
             blood
             running
             out
             of
             their
             mouths
             ,
             nostrils
             ,
             and
             ears
             in
             a
             Lamentable
             manner
             .
             Fincelius
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             A
             Vintner
             that
             accustomed
             himself
             to
             swearing
             and
             drunkenness
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             standing
             in
             his
             door
             with
             a
             pot
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             invite
             guests
             ,
             there
             came
             suddenly
             such
             a
             violent
             Whirlewind
             as
             carryed
             him
             up
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             was
             never
             more
             seen
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Armitus
             and
             Cinanippus
             ,
             two
             Syracusians
             ,
             being
             drunk
             ,
             committed
             Incest
             with
             their
             two
             Daughters
             .
             Plut.
             The
             like
             did
             Lot
             ,
             Gen.
             19.
             33
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             19.
             
             Cleomenes
             King
             of
             Laceaemonia
             ,
             drinking
             himself
             drunken
             fell
             distracted
             ,
             never
             recovering
             his
             wits
             again
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Anacreon
             the
             Poet
             ,
             a
             notable
             drunkard
             ,
             was
             choaked
             with
             the
             Husk
             of
             a
             Grape
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Zeno
             the
             Emperour
             was
             such
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             often
             lye
             as
             one
             dead
             for
             many
             hours
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             grew
             odious
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             own
             Wife
             ,
             who
             once
             sinding
             him
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             laid
             in
             a
             Tomb
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             stone
             on
             the
             top
             of
             it
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             miserably
             pined
             to
             death
             :
             Platina
             .
          
           
           
             22.
             
             But
             a
             few
             years
             since
             in
             Gloucester-shire
             ,
             an
             horrid
             Patricide
             was
             committed
             by
             another
             ungracious
             Son
             ,
             being
             drunken
             ,
             upon
             his
             Father
             ,
             whom
             he
             desperately
             slew
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             The
             like
             unnatural
             villany
             was
             committed
             by
             one
             Purchas
             ,
             an
             Essex
             Monster
             ,
             upon
             the
             Body
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             he
             slew
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             
               John
               Maginus
            
             reports
             ,
             that
             Fliolmus
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             drunken
             Servants
             thrown
             headlong
             into
             a
             great
             Vessel
             of
             Ale
             ,
             and
             therein
             drowned
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Plato
             ,
             who
             elsewhere
             holds
             that
             men
             should
             be
             sober
             ,
             and
             forbids
             drunkenness
             as
             an
             unseemly
             thing
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             Feasts
             celebrated
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             he
             lets
             loose
             the
             reins
             to
             intemperancy
             ,
             and
             thinks
             it
             then
             no
             fault
             at
             all
             to
             be
             drunk
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             In
             the
             Parish
             of
             Castleterra
             in
             the
             county
             of
             Cavan
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             when
             he
             met
             with
             Jovial
             Comrades
             ,
             used
             to
             drink
             healths
             ,
             and
             to
             fling
             the
             Glasses
             against
             the
             Walls
             :
             he
             delighted
             also
             to
             contradict
             what
             Ministers
             delivered
             in
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             having
             heard
             one
             preach
             of
             the
             benefits
             and
             tryal
             of
             a
             justifying
             Faith
             ,
             after
             Sermon
             he
             demanded
             of
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             Whether
             he
             could
             remove
             mountains
             ?
             If
             I
             could
             see
             you
             do
             that
             ,
             then
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             would
             believe
             you
             had
             faith
             ,
             otherwise
             not
             ;
             for
             doth
             not
             the
             Gospel
             say
             ,
             
               If
               a
               man
               have
               faith
               but
               as
               a
               grain
               of
               Mustard-seed
               ,
               he
               shall
               say
               to
               Mountains
               ,
               Be
               removed
               hence
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               done
               ?
            
             But
             at
             length
             this
             Gentleman
             was
             strucken
             with
             the
             Small-pox
             ,
             which
             got
             into
             his
             throat
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             swallow
             ,
             nor
             let
             down
             a
             little
             Beer
             to
             cool
             his
             excessive
             internal
             heat
             ,
             wherewith
             being
             tormented
             he
             broke
             out
             into
             these
             expressions
             ,
             to
             an
             honest
             man
             that
             stood
             by
             :
             
               O
               Thomas
               ,
               would
               I
               could
               now
               receive
               one
               of
               those
               glass-fulls
               of
               drink
               which
               formerly
               I
               have
               thrown
               against
               the
               walls
               in
               a
               frolick
               :
            
             And
             afterwards
             when
             he
             saw
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             but
             die
             he
             must
             ,
             he
             said
             again
             ,
             
             
               O!
               that
               now
               I
               had
               Faith
               like
               a
               grain
               of
               mustard-seed
               !
            
             And
             a
             little
             after
             he
             deceased
             ,
             in
             the
             fifty
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             age
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             We
             read
             of
             a
             drunkard
             who
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Cups
             sold
             his
             Soul
             to
             the
             Devil
             for
             a
             Tankard
             of
             Wine
             :
             And
             the
             Devil
             forthwith
             had
             his
             bargain
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             28.
             
             The
             like
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             who
             at
             a
             Whitson-Ale
             fell
             a
             cursing
             God
             ,
             having
             nothing
             but
             the
             Devil
             in
             her
             mouth
             ;
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Devil
             came
             ,
             and
             hoisting
             her
             up
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             threw
             her
             down
             again
             in
             a
             place
             not
             for
             remote
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             found
             dead
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Acosta
             and
             Benzo
             write
             of
             the
             West-Indians
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             exceedingly
             given
             to
             Drunkenness
             ,
             the
             people
             there
             for
             the
             most
             part
             delighting
             themselves
             beyond
             measure
             in
             intoxicating
             their
             brains
             in
             strong
             Liquors
             ;
             in
             which
             mad
             and
             distempered
             fits
             they
             many
             times
             commit
             many
             salvage
             Outrages
             ,
             and
             unruly
             pranks
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             and
             account
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             praise
             so
             to
             do
             :
             I
             saw
             (
             saith
             Acosta
             )
             two
             men
             coming
             drunk
             out
             of
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             for
             a
             very
             trifle
             kill
             one
             another
             with
             the
             same
             Sword.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             drunk
             ,
             would
             hack
             ,
             and
             hew
             ,
             kill
             ,
             and
             slay
             he
             cared
             not
             whom
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             his
             very
             Friends
             ;
             as
             he
             did
             Clytus
             his
             dear
             friend
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             saved
             his
             life
             ,
             whom
             in
             a
             drunken
             mood
             he
             commanded
             presently
             to
             be
             slain
             :
             Neither
             would
             he
             hearken
             to
             Ptolomy
             and
             Perdiccas
             ,
             two
             of
             his
             great
             Captains
             ,
             who
             upon
             their
             knees
             would
             have
             begged
             one
             dayes
             respite
             for
             him
             :
             Though
             the
             same
             Alexander
             when
             he
             was
             sober
             ,
             would
             have
             slain
             himself
             for
             having
             caused
             Clytus
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             
               Q.
               Curt.
            
             
          
           
             31.
             
             Tenthio
             King
             of
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             in
             his
             drunkenness
             slew
             his
             own
             brother
             
               Pleuratus
               .
               Polybius
            
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Of
             Bonosus
             the
             Emperor
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             born
             ,
             
               Non
               ut
               vivat
               ,
               sed
               ut
               bibat
               :
            
             Not
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             to
             drink
             :
             And
             when
             (
             being
             overcome
             by
             Probus
             )
             he
             hanged
             himself
             ;
             it
             was
             said
             in
             scorn
             that
             a
             Tankard
             hanged
             there
             ,
             not
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
           
             33.
             
             What
             a
             Beast
             was
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             a
             book
             in
             Commendation
             of
             his
             great
             strength
             to
             bear
             strong
             drink
             ?
          
           
             34.
             
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             in
             his
             drunkenness
             once
             passing
             an
             unrighteous
             sentence
             ,
             the
             Woman
             concerned
             therein
             appealed
             from
             Philip
             now
             drunk
             ,
             to
             Phiilp
             when
             he
             should
             be
             sober
             again
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             The
             Carthagenians
             made
             a
             Law
             that
             no
             Magistrate
             of
             theirs
             should
             drink
             Wine
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             The
             Persians
             permitted
             their
             Kings
             to
             be
             drunk
             but
             one
             day
             in
             a
             year
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Solon
             made
             a
             Law
             at
             Athens
             ,
             that
             drunkenness
             in
             a
             Prince
             should
             be
             punished
             with
             death
             ,
             Prov.
             3.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             38.
             
             Domitius
             the
             Father
             of
             Nero
             ,
             slew
             Liberius
             an
             honest
             Roman
             because
             he
             refused
             to
             take
             off
             his
             Cups
             as
             he
             commanded
             him
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             Amos
             6.
             6.
             
             
               That
               drink
               Wine
               in
               Bowls
            
             :
             Not
             in
             Cups
             ,
             Pots
             ,
             or
             Chalices
             ,
             but
             in
             Vessels
             of
             price
             ,
             and
             largest
             receipt
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             accounted
             ,
             and
             called
             (
             as
             young
             Cicero
             was
             )
             Tricongii
             ,
             such
             as
             can
             drink
             whole
             ones
             ,
             and
             no
             small
             ones
             neither
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Diotimus
             of
             Athens
             ,
             for
             his
             excessive
             drinking
             was
             termed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Tundish
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             
               Aeneas
               Silvius
            
             tells
             us
             of
             one
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Goricia
             ,
             who
             having
             two
             Sons
             ,
             drunkards
             both
             ,
             was
             wont
             oft-times
             in
             the
             night
             to
             call
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             ask
             whether
             they
             were
             a
             thirsty
             ?
             And
             when
             they
             gave
             him
             no
             Answer
             ,
             he
             would
             himself
             carry
             Wine
             unto
             them
             ,
             pressing
             them
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             if
             by
             reason
             of
             sleepiness
             or
             late
             excess
             ,
             they
             refused
             ,
             he
             would
             return
             in
             a
             rage
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             call
             her
             Whore
             ,
             saying
             they
             were
             Bastards
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             Sons
             ,
             who
             could
             sleep
             all
             night
             without
             being
             athirst
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Vortigern
             King
             of
             the
             Brittains
             ,
             being
             well
             warmed
             with
             Wine
             ,
             was
             ensnared
             by
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Hengist
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             which
             proved
             the
             undoing
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Nation
             .
             
               Pol.
               Virg.
               Hist.
               Ang.
            
             
          
           
           
             43.
             
             
               Venter
               Mero
               aestuante
               cito
               despumat
               in
               libidines
               :
            
             A
             Belly
             or
             stomach
             boiling
             with
             Wine
             ,
             doth
             suddenly
             foam
             up
             into
             a
             scum
             of
             sinful
             lusts
             and
             foul
             Affections
             :
             Hierom.
             
          
           
             44.
             
             Bonzo
             relates
             of
             the
             Indians
             of
             Peru
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             have
             drunk
             away
             that
             little
             reason
             wherewith
             they
             are
             endowed
             ,
             they
             use
             to
             fall
             to
             immodest
             embracings
             ,
             without
             respect
             had
             to
             Mothers
             ,
             Daughters
             ,
             Brothers
             ,
             Sisters
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Relations
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             Saint
             Jerom
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             that
             a
             Drunkard
             could
             be
             a
             chast
             man.
             
          
           
             46.
             
             A
             certain
             young
             Man
             that
             had
             devoted
             himself
             to
             a
             pious
             and
             retired
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             was
             much
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             by
             sundry
             temptations
             ,
             and
             pressed
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             one
             of
             these
             three
             sins
             :
             Once
             to
             be
             drunk
             ,
             or
             to
             lye
             with
             his
             Neighbours
             Wife
             ,
             or
             to
             kill
             his
             Neighbour
             ;
             and
             the
             temptation
             so
             far
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             last
             he
             chose
             the
             first
             ;
             (
             viz.
             )
             Once
             to
             be
             drunk
             ,
             as
             deeming
             it
             the
             least
             sin
             :
             But
             when
             the
             Devil
             had
             drawn
             him
             to
             that
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             both
             the
             other
             sins
             were
             committed
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             
               Ad
               universa
               ,
               vel
               crudelitatis
               ,
               vel
               turpitudinis
               facinora
               perpetranda
               facilis
               invenitur
               via
               ,
               cui
               nulla
               sobriae
               mentis
               ratio
               ,
               sed
               ebrietas
               dominatur
               .
            
             A
             drunken
             man
             is
             easily
             drawn
             to
             commit
             any
             villany
             :
             Bern.
             
          
           
             48.
             
             Pausanias
             makes
             mention
             of
             a
             Company
             of
             young
             men
             in
             Greece
             ,
             who
             upon
             a
             time
             contrary
             to
             the
             command
             of
             their
             Captain
             Aristomenes
             ,
             being
             drunk
             ,
             offered
             Violence
             to
             the
             Chastity
             of
             certain
             young
             Virgins
             ;
             and
             so
             violent
             they
             were
             therein
             ,
             till
             the
             sword
             and
             death
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             The
             cruel
             Tyrant
             Lucius
             being
             drunk
             ,
             became
             like
             a
             mad
             Horse
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             could
             not
             prevail
             to
             satisfie
             his
             lust
             upon
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Philodemus
             ,
             he
             barbarously
             slew
             her
             Flying
             for
             shelter
             into
             her
             Fathers
             Arms.
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             50.
             
             What
             a
             Beast
             was
             Darius
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             who
             commanded
             this
             Inscription
             to
             be
             set
             on
             his
             Tomb
             :
             
               I
               was
               able
               to
               hunt
               lustily
               ,
               to
               drink
               Wine
               soundly
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               it
               bravely
               .
               Strabo
               .
            
          
           
             51.
             
             Saint
             Augustine
             in
             his
             Confessions
             ,
             tells
             us
             a
             story
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             who
             by
             sipping
             a
             little
             Wine
             at
             first
             when
             she
             filled
             the
             Cup
             ,
             came
             by
             degrees
             to
             be
             a
             Tippling
             Gossip
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             drink
             off
             her
             whole
             Cups
             .
             Sin
             that
             is
             modest
             at
             first
             ,
             afterwards
             growes
             shameless
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             In
             
               Lacedemon
               ,
               Crete
            
             and
             Carthage
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             a
             drunkard
             was
             so
             hateful
             and
             contemptible
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             were
             found
             guilty
             of
             this
             sin
             were
             disabled
             to
             bear
             any
             publick
             Office
             ,
             and
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             (
             if
             they
             were
             Magistrates
             )
             with
             shame
             and
             ignominy
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             
          
           
             53.
             
             
               Levinus
               Lemnius
            
             writes
             of
             the
             Dutchmen
             ,
             the
             High-Germans
             especially
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             of
             the
             low
             Countries
             that
             borders
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             account
             that
             man
             worth
             whistling
             for
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             
               strenuum
               se
               potatorem
               praebere
            
             ;
             upon
             all
             occasions
             prove
             himself
             strong
             to
             drink
             strong
             drink
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Suetonius
             relates
             ,
             that
             
               Novellius
               Torquatus
            
             was
             highly
             honoured
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             drink
             three
             Gallons
             of
             Wine
             at
             a
             draught
             without
             taking
             his
             breath
             :
             for
             that
             he
             fairly
             drank
             off
             his
             Liquor
             and
             left
             no
             snuff
             behind
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             drunk
             so
             much
             ,
             he
             neither
             stammered
             in
             his
             speech
             ,
             nor
             unburthened
             his
             stomach
             by
             vomiting
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             preferred
             to
             be
             Proconsul
             of
             
               Syria
               .
               Pliny
            
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             Also
             Firmus
             who
             assumed
             the
             title
             of
             Emperour
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Aurelian
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             drunk
             off
             two
             Buckets
             of
             Wine
             ,
             went
             forthwith
             to
             a
             Banquet
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             sober
             as
             if
             he
             had
             drunk
             none
             at
             all
             .
             
               Vopiscus
               in
               vita
               Firm.
            
             
          
           
             56.
             
             Flaccus
             and
             Piso
             had
             Dignities
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             made
             a
             Proconsul
             ,
             the
             other
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             strong
             to
             pour
             in
             strong
             drink
             :
             Suet.
             
          
           
           
             57.
             
             One
             Hulderick
             a
             Bohemian
             ,
             told
             Frederick
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             That
             he
             trained
             up
             his
             Sons
             to
             drink
             great
             quantities
             of
             Wine
             without
             disturbance
             :
             Thou
             art
             wise
             ,
             said
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             same
             thing
             did
             Mithidrates
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             happen
             that
             I
             have
             a
             Son
             ,
             if
             that
             Son
             shall
             not
             hate
             excess
             of
             Wine
             ,
             I
             shall
             hate
             him
             .
             
               Aeneas
               Sil.
            
             
          
           
             58.
             
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             764.
             
             London
             and
             
               York
               ,
               Donwick
            
             and
             Doncaster
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             places
             in
             this
             Land
             were
             consumed
             with
             Fire
             ,
             (
             saith
             the
             Historian
             :
             )
             If
             any
             one
             ask
             the
             cause
             ,
             we
             can
             render
             none
             more
             probable
             than
             this
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             a
             Judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             Gluttony
             and
             Drunkenness
             .
             
               Antiq.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             291.
             
          
           
             59.
             
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1567.
             
             Tir-Owen
             the
             Irish
             Rebel
             ,
             was
             such
             a
             Drunkard
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             Body
             was
             immoderately
             inflamed
             with
             drinking
             strong
             drink
             and
             Usque-bagh
             ,
             he
             used
             many
             times
             to
             be
             set
             in
             the
             Earth
             up
             to
             the
             Chin
             to
             cool
             himself
             .
             
               Camb.
               Eliz.
            
             
          
           
             60.
             
             Luxury
             is
             ordinarily
             the
             Companion
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             as
             Ex.
             32.
             6.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             7.
             
             Rev.
             18.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               O
               Monachi
               ,
               vestri
               stomachi
            
             ,
             &c.
             At
             Paris
             and
             Lovane
             ,
             the
             best
             Wine
             is
             called
             
               Vinum
               Theologicum
            
             ,
             the
             Divinity
             Wine
             :
             It
             's
             also
             called
             
               Vinum
               Cos
               :
               Coloris
               ,
               Odoris
               ,
               Saporis
               Optimi
               .
            
          
           
             61.
             
             Drunkenness
             is
             a
             detestable
             Vice
             in
             any
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             men
             of
             Place
             and
             Power
             ,
             Prov.
             31.
             4.
             
             Woe
             be
             to
             those
             drunken
             Vice-gods
             (
             as
             in
             the
             worst
             sence
             they
             may
             be
             best
             called
             :
             )
             Wo
             to
             the
             very
             Crown
             of
             their
             pride
             in
             drinking
             down
             many
             ,
             Isa.
             28.
             1.
             
             As
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             wrote
             ,
             or
             rather
             spued
             out
             a
             Book
             concerning
             his
             own
             abilities
             to
             bear
             strong
             drink
             ;
             Darius
             also
             boasted
             of
             the
             same
             faculty
             in
             his
             very
             Epitaph
             ,
             as
             we
             saw
             before
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             Drunkenness
             in
             a
             King
             is
             a
             capital
             sin
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             Land
             reel
             :
             Witness
             Belshazzar
             ,
             carousing
             in
             the
             Bowls
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Shar
             his
             drunken
             god
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             drunk
             himself
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             
             killed
             forty
             one
             more
             by
             excessive
             drinking
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             Crown
             of
             one
             hundred
             Eighty
             pounds
             weight
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             provided
             for
             him
             that
             drank
             most
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             64.
             
             Tiberius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             his
             tipling
             was
             called
             Biberius
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             Erasmus
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             called
             
               Eccius
               ,
               Jeccius
            
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             he
             lived
             a
             shameful
             Drunkard
             ,
             so
             being
             nonplust
             at
             Ratisbon
             by
             Melancton
             ,
             he
             drank
             more
             than
             was
             fit
             that
             night
             ,
             at
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
             Mundina's
             Lodgings
             (
             who
             had
             store
             of
             the
             best
             Italian
             Wines
             ;
             )
             and
             so
             fell
             into
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dyed
             :
             
               Jo.
               Man.
               L.
               Com.
            
             
          
           
             66.
             
             Drunkenness
             is
             a
             flattering
             evil
             ,
             a
             sweet
             poyson
             ,
             a
             cunning
             Circe
             that
             besots
             the
             Soul
             ,
             destroyes
             the
             Body
             ,
             
               Dolores
               gignit
               in
               Capite
               ,
               in
               Stomacho
               ,
               in
               toto
               corpore
               acerrimos
               :
            
             Breeds
             grievous
             diseases
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             in
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             man
             :
             At
             last
             it
             bites
             like
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             stings
             like
             an
             Adder
             ,
             Prov.
             23.
             32.
             
             The
             Drunkard
             saith
             as
             the
             Vine
             in
             Jothams
             parable
             ,
             
               Non
               possum
               relinquere
               Vinum
               meum
            
             .
             Take
             away
             my
             Liquor
             ,
             you
             take
             away
             my
             Life
             :
             but
             at
             last
             it
             proves
             like
             the
             Wine
             mentioned
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
               Deut.
            
             32.
             33.
             
             
               The
               Poyson
               of
               Dragons
               ,
               and
               the
               cruel
               Venom
               of
               Asps.
               Trap.
               
            
          
           
             67.
             
             Austin
             Brings
             in
             the
             Drunkard
             saying
             ,
             
               Malle
               se
               vitam
               quam
               Vinum
               eripi
               :
            
             And
             Ambrose
             tells
             us
             of
             one
             Theotinus
             ,
             who
             being
             told
             by
             his
             Physicians
             ,
             that
             much
             quaffing
             would
             make
             him
             blind
             ;
             
               Vale
               lumen
               Amicum
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             Farewell
             sweet
             Eyes
             ,
             if
             ye
             will
             bear
             no
             Wine
             ,
             ye
             are
             not
             Eyes
             for
             me
             :
             He
             had
             rather
             lose
             his
             sight
             than
             his
             sin
             ;
             his
             Soul
             than
             his
             lust
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
             Psal.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Woe
               unto
               them
               that
               rise
               up
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               that
               they
               may
               follow
               strong
               drink
               ,
               that
               continue
               untill
               night
               till
               wine
               enflame
               them
               :
            
             
               Isa.
               5.
               11.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             More
             Forreign
             Examples
             of
             Drunkenness
             and
             Drunkards
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               John
               Manlius
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Common-places
               ,
               p.
            
             244.
             
             Tells
             us
             of
             three
             abominable
             Drunkards
             ,
             who
             drank
             so
             long
             till
             one
             of
             them
             fell
             down
             stark
             dead
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             other
             two
             nothing
             terrified
             with
             such
             a
             dreadful
             Example
             of
             divine
             Vengeance
             ,
             went
             on
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             poured
             the
             dead
             mans
             part
             into
             him
             as
             he
             lay
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Darius
             boasted
             of
             the
             same
             faculty
             in
             his
             very
             Epitaph
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Greeks
             ,
             when
             they
             met
             at
             Feasts
             or
             Banquets
             ,
             drink
             small
             draughts
             at
             first
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
             they
             increased
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             heighth
             of
             Intemperancy
             .
             Hence
             Graecari
             ,
             and
             as
             merry
             as
             a
             Greek
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Minos
             King
             of
             Crete
             ,
             ordered
             that
             his
             Subjects
             should
             not
             drink
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             unto
             drunkenness
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Seneca
             calls
             drunkenness
             a
             voluntary
             madness
             ;
             another
             calls
             it
             a
             Noon-day-Devil
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Cato
             that
             was
             a
             most
             severe
             censurer
             of
             other
             mens
             manners
             ,
             had
             this
             objected
             against
             him
             ;
             
               Quod
               nocturnis
               potationibus
               indulgeret
            
             :
             That
             by
             night
             he
             would
             drink
             soundly
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             I
             was
             once
             with
             a
             Drunkard
             (
             saith
             mine
             Author
             ,
             a
             Godly
             Minister
             )
             that
             lay
             a
             dying
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             had
             prayed
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             came
             one
             of
             his
             old
             Companions
             in
             Sin
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             ,
             How
             he
             did
             ;
             at
             which
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             gnash
             his
             teeth
             ;
             and
             made
             to
             me
             this
             dreadful
             Reflection
             concerning
             him
             :
             
               O
               that
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               wicked
               Wretch
               that
               drew
               me
               away
               ;
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               for
               him
               ,
            
             I
             had
             not
             been
             in
             so
             lamentable
             a
             case
             upon
             my
             Death-bed
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Bonosus
             a
             Britain
             ,
             and
             bred
             up
             in
             Spain
             ,
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Probus
             ;
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             written
             ▪
             That
             he
             would
             drink
             so
             much
             Wine
             ,
             as
             ten
             great
             drinkers
             could
             not
             drink
             so
             much
             :
             and
             therewithall
             ,
             
             he
             had
             two
             wonderful
             properties
             :
             The
             one
             was
             that
             how
             much
             soever
             he
             drank
             ,
             he
             was
             never
             drunk
             :
             The
             other
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             pleased
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             piss
             it
             out
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             poured
             it
             in
             ,
             without
             retaining
             any
             jot
             within
             his
             body
             .
             Being
             overcome
             by
             Probus
             ,
             he
             hang'd
             himself
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Aurelian
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             of
             him
             ,
             That
             Bonosus
             was
             not
             born
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             to
             drink
             .
             
               Imperial
               Hist.
            
             page
             211.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Tiberus
               Nero
            
             made
             
               Novellus
               Tricongius
            
             Pro-consul
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             drink
             three
             Pottles
             of
             Wine
             together
             with
             one
             breath
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             He
             also
             preferred
             
               Lucius
               Piso
            
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             sit
             drinking
             with
             him
             continually
             for
             two
             whole
             dayes
             and
             nights
             together
             .
             Suetonius
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             To
             prevent
             drunkenness
             ,
             and
             the
             evil
             consequents
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             forbad
             their
             Magistrates
             all
             use
             of
             Wine
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Solon
             punished
             Drunkenness
             in
             a
             Ruler
             with
             Death
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1578.
             
             February
             10.
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             S●aben
             ,
             about
             Eight
             persons
             that
             were
             Citizens
             and
             Citizens
             Sons
             (
             whose
             names
             my
             Author
             setteth
             down
             )
             met
             together
             at
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Masters
             name
             was
             
               Anthony
               Huge
            
             ,
             on
             a
             Sabbath
             morning
             ,
             where
             they
             drank
             themselves
             drunk
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             blaspheme
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             scoff
             at
             the
             Host
             ;
             who
             advised
             them
             to
             leave
             drinking
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             to
             Church
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             preached
             ;
             at
             which
             they
             not
             only
             continued
             to
             mock
             ,
             but
             went
             on
             in
             their
             drinking
             ;
             when
             suddenly
             the
             Devil
             came
             in
             among
             them
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             drinking
             to
             them
             ,
             set
             their
             mouths
             in
             such
             a
             fire
             ,
             that
             these
             Drunkards
             not
             only
             became
             amazed
             thereat
             ,
             but
             also
             after
             a
             miserable
             manner
             were
             all
             strangled
             to
             death
             .
             
               Stephen
               Batemen
            
             ,
             Professor
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1556.
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             St.
             Gallus
             ,
             in
             
             Switzerland
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             
               Peter
               Besler
            
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             at
             Rotmund
             ,
             but
             was
             now
             a
             Servant
             to
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             whose
             habitation
             was
             near
             unto
             St.
             Gallus
             :
             This
             dissolute
             young
             man
             was
             much
             given
             to
             the
             beastly
             Sin
             of
             Drunkenness
             ;
             and
             upon
             Trinity-Sunday
             ,
             which
             was
             May
             the
             21
             st
             ,
             he
             together
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Companions
             went
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Sangal
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             merry
             :
             And
             when
             they
             had
             drunk
             freely
             ,
             this
             young
             man
             began
             to
             rail
             at
             ,
             and
             to
             quarrel
             with
             his
             Companions
             ;
             and
             using
             many
             Blasphemies
             against
             God
             ,
             he
             added
             this
             Execration
             also
             :
             
               If
               I
               serve
               my
               Master
               any
               longer
               ,
               I
               give
               my
               Body
               and
               Soul
               to
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             When
             he
             had
             staid
             there
             all
             night
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             awaking
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             what
             words
             he
             had
             uttered
             the
             night
             before
             ;
             yet
             having
             no
             other
             means
             of
             subsistence
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Masters
             Service
             ;
             but
             going
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             now
             not
             far
             from
             his
             Masters
             House
             ,
             a
             man
             met
             him
             clad
             in
             black
             ,
             and
             fearful
             to
             behold
             ;
             who
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               Go
               to
               (
               Good
               fellow
               ,
               )
               I
               am
               now
               ready
               to
               take
               that
               which
               is
               my
               right
               ,
               and
               which
               thou
               gavest
               me
               yesterday
               :
            
             Which
             when
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             taking
             the
             fellow
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             amazed
             with
             horror
             ,
             and
             altogether
             astonished
             )
             he
             threw
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             so
             vanished
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             ,
             this
             miserable
             young
             man
             being
             found
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Neighbours
             ,
             had
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             drawn
             together
             ;
             and
             being
             brought
             to
             a
             Lodging
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             use
             of
             all
             his
             Limbs
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             till
             he
             dyed
             miserably
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Felix
             quem
             faciunt
             aliena
             pericula
             cautum
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             good
             to
             be
             warned
             by
             other
             mens
             harms
             .
          
           
             
               Healths
               Drank
               one
               Drinks
               off
               a
               pottle
               pot
               of
               Sack
               and
               -
               dyes
               within
               two
               hours
               after
               .
            
          
           
             
               One
               Drownd
               in
               a
               Shallow
               brook
               of
               water
               being
               Drunk
               ,
               his
               horse
               standing
               by
               .
            
          
           
             
               5.
               or
               6.
               
               Drank
               Healths
               in
               a
               Strange
               manner
               and
               dyed
               one
               after
               another
               in
               few
               weeks
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               exceeding
               Drunkard
               in
               Pembrock
               shire
               being
               Drunk
               ,
               broke
               himself
               all
               to
               pieces
               from
               an
               high
               Rock
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
           
             More
             Examples
             worthy
             of
             serious
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             a
             very
             remarkable
             Story
             published
             by
             Mr.
             
               Robert
               Abbot
            
             Minister
             some
             years
             since
             of
             Cranebrook
             in
             Kent
             ,
             concerning
             one
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             an
             Apothecary
             there
             ,
             that
             was
             exceeding
             much
             given
             to
             Drinking
             ,
             and
             Sabbath
             breaking
             :
             He
             was
             in
             his
             general
             course
             ,
             as
             he
             relates
             of
             him
             ,
             a
             Young
             man
             of
             a
             sweet
             and
             pleasing
             temper
             :
             It
             was
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             Devil
             never
             abused
             a
             better
             Nature
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             observed
             never
             to
             Swear
             or
             Curse
             in
             all
             his
             Life
             ,
             except
             once
             ;
             but
             was
             often
             admonished
             and
             perswaded
             by
             Mr.
             Abbot
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Church
             on
             the
             Sabbath-dayes
             ;
             at
             last
             he
             was
             prevailed
             with
             to
             come
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             often
             promised
             ,
             and
             failed
             :
             The
             Lords
             day
             before
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             said
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             come
             to
             Church
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             sick
             ,
             and
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             Bed
             ;
             it
             was
             but
             as
             a
             fit
             of
             an
             Ague
             ,
             which
             being
             over
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             next
             morning
             in
             his
             old
             course
             again
             ;
             but
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             week
             after
             ,
             the
             messenger
             of
             Death
             came
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Abbot
             forthwith
             addressed
             himself
             to
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Oh
             how
             often
             have
             you
             deceived
             God
             ,
             your
             own
             Soul
             ,
             and
             me
             !
             and
             what
             is
             now
             to
             be
             done
             ?
             I
             fear
             you
             will
             dye
             ,
             and
             then
             what
             will
             become
             of
             you
             ?
             His
             sickness
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             it
             emptied
             him
             of
             any
             hopes
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             filled
             him
             with
             thoughts
             of
             his
             present
             Guilt
             ,
             and
             future
             Judgment
             before
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             consuming
             fire
             :
             He
             apprehending
             his
             own
             misery
             ,
             made
             it
             known
             to
             him
             and
             others
             ;
             there
             was
             too
             great
             a
             fire
             within
             to
             be
             Smothered
             ,
             it
             burned
             in
             his
             own
             Soul
             ,
             and
             it
             Lightened
             from
             his
             Heart
             and
             Lips
             ,
             into
             the
             Ears
             and
             Hearts
             of
             those
             Friends
             that
             were
             about
             him
             .
             One
             while
             he
             cryes
             out
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             a
             fearful
             Drunkard
             ,
             pouring
             in
             one
             draught
             after
             another
             ,
             till
             one
             draught
             could
             not
             keep
             down
             another
             ;
             I
             now
             would
             be
             glad
             if
             I
             could
             take
             the
             least
             of
             Gods
             
             Creatures
             which
             I
             have
             abused
             :
             I
             have
             neglected
             my
             Patients
             ,
             which
             have
             put
             their
             Lives
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             Souls
             have
             I
             thus
             murthered
             !
             I
             have
             wilfully
             neglected
             Gods
             House
             ,
             Service
             and
             Worship
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             purposed
             to
             go
             ,
             God
             strikes
             me
             thus
             before
             the
             day
             of
             my
             promise
             comes
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             unworthy
             to
             come
             among
             Gods
             people
             again
             .
             Another
             while
             he
             falls
             to
             wishing
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             burn
             a
             long
             time
             in
             that
             fire
             ,
             (
             pointing
             to
             the
             fire
             before
             him
             )
             so
             I
             might
             not
             burn
             in
             Hell
             !
             Oh
             that
             God
             would
             grant
             me
             but
             one
             Year
             or
             a
             Month
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             might
             see
             with
             what
             an
             Heart
             I
             have
             promised
             to
             God
             my
             amendment
             !
             Oh
             that
             God
             would
             try
             me
             a
             little
             !
             but
             I
             am
             unworthy
             .
             Another
             while
             he
             speaks
             to
             his
             Companions
             ,
             praying
             all
             to
             be
             warned
             by
             him
             to
             forsake
             their
             wicked
             wayes
             ,
             lest
             they
             go
             to
             Hell
             ,
             as
             he
             must
             do
             .
             He
             forgot
             not
             his
             Servant
             that
             was
             young
             ,
             calls
             him
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             tells
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             been
             a
             wicked
             Master
             to
             him
             ;
             But
             be
             warned
             by
             me
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             you
             have
             a
             Friend
             that
             hath
             an
             Iron
             Furnace
             ,
             which
             burns
             hot
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             give
             your self
             to
             my
             sins
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             burned
             in
             the
             Furnace
             of
             Hell
             ,
             an
             hotter
             Furnace
             ,
             millions
             of
             millions
             of
             Ages
             :
             Therefore
             look
             to
             your self
             ,
             and
             be
             warned
             by
             my
             Example
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             burned
             in
             Hell
             for
             ever
             ;
             I
             must
             to
             the
             Furnace
             of
             Hell
             ,
             millions
             of
             millions
             of
             Ages
             .
             The
             Minister
             offered
             to
             him
             the
             Comforts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ▪
             Promises
             of
             the
             largest
             size
             ,
             shewed
             him
             that
             God
             was
             delighted
             to
             save
             Souls
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             destroy
             them
             :
             But
             he
             cryed
             ,
             It
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             burned
             in
             Hell
             :
             He
             pressed
             him
             with
             tears
             not
             to
             cast
             away
             that
             Soul
             for
             which
             Christ
             died
             ;
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             Christ
             rejected
             none
             that
             did
             not
             reject
             him
             :
             He
             answered
             ,
             He
             had
             cast
             off
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             must
             go
             to
             Hell.
             He
             often
             complained
             ,
             that
             former
             Counsels
             and
             Prayers
             might
             have
             done
             him
             good
             ,
             but
             now
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ;
             he
             was
             no
             Swearer
             ,
             Whoremonger
             ,
             Thief
             ,
             no
             scoffer
             at
             Religion
             ,
             no
             Perjured
             wretch
             ,
             nor
             wilful
             Lier
             ;
             yet
             when
             Conscience
             
             was
             awakened
             ,
             and
             sate
             as
             Judge
             on
             him
             ,
             he
             confessed
             his
             being
             given
             to
             drunkenness
             ,
             and
             neglect
             of
             mens
             bodies
             ,
             and
             neglect
             of
             Prayer
             and
             other
             dutyes
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             keeping
             the
             Sabbath-day
             :
             which
             caused
             him
             to
             pass
             this
             heavy
             doom
             on
             himself
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             in
             Idleness
             of
             thoughts
             and
             talk
             he
             ended
             his
             miserable
             Life
             :
             And
             whatsoever
             God
             hath
             done
             with
             his
             Soul
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             hope
             the
             best
             ;
             this
             sad
             example
             is
             a
             warning-piece
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             warn
             all
             young
             men
             to
             leave
             off
             their
             evil
             courses
             ,
             lest
             a
             worse
             thing
             befall
             them
             .
             He
             desired
             others
             might
             be
             warned
             by
             his
             Example
             .
          
           
             The
             Relation
             of
             him
             the
             said
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             was
             published
             by
             Mr.
             Abbot
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Young
               mans
               Warning
               piece
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             shall
             here
             give
             you
             a
             short
             Relation
             how
             
               Nathaniel
               Butler
            
             ,
             who
             murthered
             his
             Friend
             
               John
               Knight
            
             in
             
               Milk-street
               ,
               London
               ,
               August
               6.
               
               Ann.
               1657.
            
             behaved
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               NAthaniel
               Butler
            
             ,
             declared
             that
             before
             this
             Murther
             committed
             ,
             he
             was
             addicted
             to
             divers
             sins
             ,
             as
             Drunkenness
             ,
             &c.
             which
             he
             himself
             freely
             confessed
             .
             For
             instance
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             was
             a
             great
             Company-keeper
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             Gameing
             very
             much
             ;
             whereby
             he
             gain'd
             Money
             and
             several
             Watches
             of
             Young
             men
             ,
             one
             whereof
             he
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Owner
             after
             his
             Conscience
             was
             awakened
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             enticed
             some
             Servants
             to
             purloin
             from
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             sell
             the
             Goods
             ;
             then
             would
             he
             and
             they
             go
             together
             ,
             and
             spend
             the
             money
             among
             themselves
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             lived
             in
             Fornication
             ,
             frequenting
             the
             company
             and
             the
             Houses
             of
             Harlots
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             informed
             me
             )
             he
             judged
             
             this
             very
             sin
             of
             Whoredom
             did
             draw
             him
             on
             to
             that
             of
             shedding
             blood
             .
             Concerning
             which
             fact
             I
             shall
             now
             speak
             ,
             as
             also
             concerning
             his
             carriage
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             Execution
             ,
             being
             an
             eye
             and
             ear
             witness
             thereof
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             This
             
               Nathaniel
               Butler
            
             ,
             came
             from
             Alten
             in
             Hampshire
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             born
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             apprehension
             ,
             was
             an
             Apprentice
             with
             one
             Mr.
             Goodday
             ,
             a
             Drawer
             of
             Cloth
             in
             
               Carter-lane
               ,
               London
            
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             he
             became
             acquainted
             with
             one
             
               John
               Knight
            
             ,
             and
             Apprentice
             also
             in
             the
             same
             City
             .
             These
             two
             were
             much
             together
             ,
             but
             especially
             when
             Mr.
             
               Worth
               (
               John
            
             Knight's
             Master
             )
             was
             gone
             to
             
             Bristol-Fair
             ;
             then
             did
             these
             two
             young
             men
             lye
             together
             several
             nights
             at
             Mr.
             
             Worth's
             house
             ,
             at
             the
             Rose
             in
             Milk-street
             ;
             where
             in
             the
             Shop
             ,
             on
             Wednesday
             morning
             being
             the
             sixth
             of
             August
             1657.
             
             
               Nathaniel
               Butler
            
             seeing
             some
             Bags
             of
             Money
             ,
             he
             was
             thereupon
             tempted
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             Friend
             and
             Bed-fellow
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             securely
             convey
             away
             the
             money
             which
             he
             had
             now
             seen
             in
             the
             Till
             of
             the
             Shop
             .
             After
             they
             had
             been
             abroad
             that
             day
             ,
             at
             night
             they
             lay
             again
             together
             ,
             the
             bloody
             design
             running
             still
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             Bulter
             :
             he
             intending
             about
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             (
             for
             so
             he
             expressed
             himself
             to
             me
             )
             to
             destroy
             the
             Young
             man
             by
             cutting
             his
             Throat
             :
             Accordingly
             he
             took
             his
             Knife
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             his
             Heart
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             then
             he
             laid
             down
             the
             Knife
             again
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             took
             up
             and
             laid
             down
             his
             Knife
             several
             times
             (
             so
             he
             told
             me
             )
             before
             he
             acted
             his
             cruelty
             :
             But
             in
             the
             morning
             very
             early
             ,
             he
             did
             indeed
             fall
             very
             violently
             and
             inhumanely
             on
             the
             Youth
             ,
             who
             lay
             harmlesly
             asleep
             upon
             the
             bed
             .
             The
             first
             wound
             not
             being
             mortal
             ,
             awakened
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             struggled
             and
             made
             a
             noise
             (
             not
             considerable
             enough
             )
             which
             was
             heard
             into
             another
             room
             of
             the
             same
             house
             .
             Then
             Butler
             chopt
             his
             fist
             into
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Young
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             two
             lay
             striving
             and
             tumbling
             very
             near
             half
             an
             hour
             ,
             before
             the
             fatal
             blow
             was
             given
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             ,
             he
             did
             
             most
             barbarously
             murder
             the
             Young-man
             ,
             giving
             him
             a
             very
             ghastly
             deadly
             wound
             cross
             the
             Throat
             :
             And
             then
             he
             went
             down
             ,
             taking
             away
             out
             of
             the
             shop
             a
             summ
             of
             money
             in
             two
             bags
             ,
             being
             about
             One
             hundred
             and
             ten
             pounds
             :
             And
             so
             with
             his
             double
             guilt
             of
             Robbery
             and
             Murder
             ,
             leaving
             his
             bloody
             Shirt
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             lock
             of
             his
             own
             hair
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             dead
             Young-man
             ,
             which
             Hair
             was
             pulled
             off
             in
             their
             striving
             together
             ,
             one
             to
             commit
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             prevent
             the
             fact
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             so
             done
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             his
             Masters
             house
             in
             Carter-lane
             ,
             where
             he
             privately
             laid
             the
             Money
             in
             a
             new
             Trunk
             that
             he
             bought
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Money
             .
             This
             Murderer
             abode
             for
             certain
             dayes
             ,
             that
             is
             from
             ▪
             Thursday
             to
             Saturday
             ,
             at
             his
             Masters
             house
             unsuspected
             ,
             following
             his
             business
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             formerly
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Many
             thoughts
             and
             jealousies
             were
             working
             in
             men
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             the
             Murderer
             :
             And
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             one
             in
             Milk-street
             (
             the
             street
             where
             the
             Murder
             was
             done
             )
             knowing
             that
             Butler
             used
             sometimes
             to
             be
             with
             the
             Young
             man
             who
             was
             now
             murder'd
             ,
             went
             to
             Butlers
             Masters
             house
             in
             Carter-lane
             ,
             and
             spake
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             whose
             words
             and
             carriage
             ,
             he
             supposed
             he
             might
             be
             guilty
             ,
             and
             so
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             apprehended
             :
             But
             yet
             for
             some
             small
             time
             ,
             the
             said
             Butler
             denied
             the
             Fact
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             confessed
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             and
             he
             only
             did
             it
             .
             After
             his
             apprehension
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             of
             London
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             declared
             the
             murder
             ,
             and
             the
             circumstances
             of
             it
             ,
             crying
             out
             for
             a
             little
             Time
             for
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             much
             lamenting
             his
             Sin.
             That
             night
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             and
             there
             lay
             exceedingly
             startled
             about
             the
             state
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             saying
             often
             ,
             
               What
               will
               become
               of
               my
               poor
               Soul
               !
               What
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               be
               saved
               !
            
             beginning
             now
             to
             see
             the
             sinfulness
             of
             sin
             .
             Whom
             I
             may
             compare
             to
             Manasses
             in
             three
             respects
             .
             1.
             
             As
             to
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ;
             for
             Manasses
             shed
             much
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             2
             Kings
             21.
             16.
             so
             did
             he
             shed
             (
             too
             much
             )
             innocent
             blood
             .
             2.
             
             He
             something
             resembled
             
             Manasses
             in
             his
             Imprisonment
             ,
             mentioned
             2
             Chr.
             33.
             11.
             
             As
             Manasses
             was
             taken
             and
             bound
             with
             Fetters
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             clapt
             in
             the
             hole
             or
             Dungeon
             of
             Newgate
             ,
             with
             heavy
             Irons
             about
             his
             legs
             .
             3.
             
             Manasses
             and
             he
             were
             one
             and
             the
             same
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             were
             in
             affliction
             ,
             they
             besought
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             and
             humbled
             themselves
             greatly
             before
             the
             God
             of
             their
             Fathers
             .
             For
             this
             great
             Offendor
             could
             often
             say
             ,
             
               He
               could
               never
               be
               humbled
               enough
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             13
             of
             August
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             arraigned
             at
             the
             Sessions
             in
             the
             Old-Baily
             ,
             he
             pleaded
             Guilty
             to
             the
             Indictments
             ,
             with
             very
             much
             shame
             ,
             confusion
             of
             face
             and
             sorrow
             of
             heart
             :
             And
             on
             Friday
             the
             15
             of
             August
             ,
             he
             demeaned
             himself
             very
             humbly
             before
             the
             Bench
             ,
             heartily
             submitting
             to
             the
             Sentence
             of
             death
             that
             then
             passed
             upon
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               had
               destroyed
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Eternal
               GOD
            
             ;
             alluding
             (
             as
             I
             verily
             believe
             )
             to
             those
             words
             in
             
               Gen.
               6.
               9.
               
               —
               For
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             After
             his
             Sentence
             ,
             he
             was
             conveyed
             back
             to
             prison
             ;
             penitently
             acknowledging
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             neglected
             the
             good
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             the
             longer
             kept
             off
             (
             through
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Gospel
             )
             from
             closing
             with
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             But
             after
             a
             few
             dayes
             discourse
             with
             several
             Ministers
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             opened
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             understand
             (
             through
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             )
             the
             Word
             of
             Grace
             .
             And
             though
             he
             had
             many
             good
             Books
             brought
             to
             him
             by
             divers
             visiting
             Friends
             ,
             yet
             he
             chiefly
             looked
             into
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             themselves
             ,
             and
             found
             very
             much
             advantage
             ,
             light
             and
             peace
             ,
             by
             these
             following
             passages
             out
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             9.
             
             Where
             Nathan
             spake
             sharply
             to
             David
             ,
             for
             despising
             the
             Commandment
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             do
             evil
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             killing
             Uriah
             the
             Hittite
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             vers
             .
             13.
             
             
               David
               said
               to
               Nathan
               ,
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               Nathan
               said
               to
               David
               ,
               The
               Lord
               also
               hath
               put
               away
               thy
               sin
               .
            
             From
             hence
             he
             understood
             
             the
             readiness
             of
             God
             to
             forgive
             confessing
             ,
             repenting
             sinners
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             guilty
             of
             innocent
             blood
             .
          
           
             
               Job
               33.
               27
               ,
               28
               ,
               He
            
             (
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               looketh
               upon
               men
            
             (
             Oh
             that
             men
             would
             look
             after
             the
             Lord
             !
             )
             
               and
               if
               AN
               T
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               sinned
               and
               perverted
               that
               which
               was
               right
               ,
               and
               it
               profited
               me
               not
               ;
               he
            
             (
             that
             is
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               will
               deliver
               his
               Soul
               from
               going
               into
               the
               pit
               ,
               and
               his
               life
               shall
               see
               the
               light
               .
            
          
           
             Isa.
             45.
             18
             ,
             19.
             —
             
               I
               said
               not
               unto
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               Seek
               ye
               me
               in
               vain
               ?
            
          
           
             Isa.
             55.
             7.
             
             
               Let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               unrighteous
               man
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               return
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               ABUNDANTLY
               pardon
            
             ;
             The
             word
             abundantly
             he
             used
             to
             pronounce
             with
             an
             emphasis
             ;
             for
             he
             saw
             (
             his
             eyes
             being
             now
             anointed
             with
             spiritual
             Eye
             salve
             )
             that
             he
             had
             multiplied
             sins
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             stood
             in
             absolute
             need
             of
             the
             Lords
             abundant
             multiplied
             pardons
             :
             whereof
             he
             had
             good
             hope
             through
             this
             good
             word
             of
             Isaiah
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             23.
             
             
               Have
               I
               any
               pleasure
               at
               all
               that
               the
               wicked
               should
               die
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               that
               he
               should
               return
               from
               his
               wayes
               and
               live
               ?
            
          
           
             30.
             —
             
               Repent
               and
               turn
               your selves
               from
               all
               your
               transgressions
               ;
               So
               iniquity
               shall
               not
               be
               your
               ruine
               .
            
          
           
             31.
             
             
               Cast
               away
               from
               you
               all
               your
               transgressions
               ,
               whereby
               ye
               have
               transgressed
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               spirit
               ;
               for
               why
               will
               you
               die
               ,
               O
               house
               of
               Israel
               ?
            
          
           
             32.
             
             
               For
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               the
               death
               of
               him
               that
               dyeth
               ,
               wherefore
               turn
               your selves
               ,
               and
               live
               ye
               .
            
          
           
             Ezek.
             33.
             11.
             
             
               Say
               unto
               them
               ,
               As
               I
               live
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             (
             here
             the
             poor
             Prisoner
             would
             note
             to
             his
             comfort
             ,
             that
             a
             repenting
             sinner
             had
             not
             onely
             the
             Word
             and
             Promise
             of
             God
             for
             forgiveness
             ,
             but
             the
             Oath
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             give
             such
             a
             sinner
             the
             greater
             assurance
             of
             pardon
             ,
             )
             
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               the
               death
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               wicked
               turn
               from
               his
               wayes
               and
               live
               :
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               turn
               ye
               ,
            
             (
             see
             the
             importunity
             of
             God
             with
             poor
             sinners
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             
             souls
             )
             
               from
               your
               evil
               wayes
               ;
               For
               why
               will
               ye
               die
               ,
               O
               house
               of
               Israel
               ?
            
          
           
             Micah
             7.
             18.
             was
             a
             place
             pleasant
             to
             his
             Soul.
             
               Who
               is
               a
               God
               like
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               pardoneth
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               passeth
               by
               the
               transgression
               of
               the
               remnant
               of
               his
               heritage
               ?
               He
               retaineth
               not
               his
               anger
               for
               ever
               ,
               because
               he
               delighteth
               in
               mercy
               ,
            
             Vers.
             19.
             
             
               He
               will
               turn
               again
            
             ,
             (
             as
             one
             doth
             when
             his
             anger
             is
             gone
             )
             
               he
               will
               have
               compassion
               upon
               us
               ,
               he
               will
               subdue
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               cast
               ALL
               their
               sins
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               Sea.
               
            
          
           
             Now
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             a
             short
             List
             of
             some
             New-Testament
             Texts
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Lord
             conveyed
             Counsel
             and
             Consolation
             to
             this
             doubting
             ,
             staggering
             ,
             poor
             Wretch
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             11.
             
             —
             
               For
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               is
               come
               to
               save
               that
               which
               was
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               And
               as
               Moses
               lifted
               up
               the
               Serpent
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               even
               so
               must
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               be
               lifted
               up
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               ,
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               eternal
               life
               ;
               for
               God
               SO
               loved
               the
               WORLD
               ,
               that
               whosoever
            
             (
             this
             word
             [
             whosoever
             ]
             he
             spake
             with
             joy
             )
             
               believeth
               in
               him
               ,
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               :
            
             Now
             (
             saith
             
               Nathaniel
               Butler
            
             )
             I
             am
             one
             to
             whom
             this
             word
             speaketh
             ;
             and
             therefore
             God
             gave
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             my
             Soul
             ;
             I
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             trust
             to
             live
             eternally
             through
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             gracious
             terms
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             John
             6.
             37.
             
             —
             
               And
               him
               that
               cometh
               to
               me
               I
               will
               in
               no
               wise
            
             (
             here
             he
             would
             repeat
             and
             reiterate
             these
             words
             in
             
               NO
               WISE
               CAST
               OUT
            
             ,
             in
             
               NO
               WISE
            
             ,
             in
             
               NO
               WISE
               )
               cast
               out
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
             
               This
               is
               a
               faithful
               saying
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               all
               acceptation
               ,
               that
               Christ
               Jesus
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               am
               chief
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               For
               there
               is
               one
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               Mediator
               between
               God
               and
               men
               ,
               the
               Man
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               gave
               himself
               a
               ransom
               for
               all
               ,
               to
               be
               testified
               in
               due
               time
               .
            
          
           
           
             In
             hearing
             ,
             reading
             ,
             and
             conferring
             upon
             these
             (
             and
             many
             more
             )
             Scriptures
             ,
             he
             would
             often
             say
             to
             me
             and
             others
             ,
             These
             are
             good
             Scriptures
             ,
             brave
             Scriptures
             ;
             are
             they
             not
             brave
             Scriptures
             ?
             He
             would
             make
             very
             diligent
             and
             frequent
             search
             into
             his
             Soul
             ,
             concerning
             the
             sincerity
             of
             his
             Sorrow
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             easily
             believe
             that
             his
             Repentance
             was
             true
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             had
             right
             to
             the
             precious
             Promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             by
             much
             speaking
             to
             him
             by
             many
             good
             people
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             apply
             Christ
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             seeking
             unto
             God
             for
             a
             spirit
             of
             Faith
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             did
             begin
             to
             act
             a
             faith
             of
             recumbency
             and
             adherence
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             he
             often
             said
             )
             perswaded
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             able
             to
             save
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             save
             such
             as
             come
             unto
             God
             by
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             come
             up
             to
             that
             full
             assurance
             of
             hope
             and
             confidence
             ,
             as
             he
             desired
             ;
             and
             we
             also
             desired
             heartily
             on
             his
             behalf
             .
             Yet
             for
             some
             certain
             dayes
             before
             his
             suffering
             death
             ,
             it
             pleased
             the
             God
             of
             all
             Comfort
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             Joy
             and
             Consolation
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             strong
             consolation
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             would
             at
             times
             express
             very
             great
             inward
             gladness
             ,
             which
             all
             that
             knew
             his
             former
             mournings
             ,
             were
             glad
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             glorified
             God
             for
             giving
             him
             the
             Joy
             of
             his
             Salvation
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             so
             satisfied
             concerning
             the
             favour
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             towards
             him
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             rather
             now
             desired
             Death
             then
             feared
             it
             ;
             as
             seeing
             death
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             without
             a
             Sting
             .
             He
             was
             executed
             in
             Cheapside
             against
             Milk-street
             end
             ,
             and
             died
             penitently
             :
          
           
             See
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             
               Nathaniel
               Butler
            
             and
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Here
             followeth
             a
             True
             Relation
             of
             the
             Wicked
             Life
             ,
             and
             Shameful-happy
             Death
             of
             
               Thomas
               Savage
            
             ;
             Imprisoned
             ,
             Justly
             condemned
             ,
             and
             Twice
             Executed
             at
             Ratcliff
             ,
             for
             his
             Bloody
             Fact
             in
             Killing
             his
             Fellow-servant
             ,
             on
             
               Wednesday
               ,
               Octob.
               28.
               1668.
            
             
          
           
             
               THomas
               Savage
            
             ,
             born
             in
             the
             Parish
             of
             Giles
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             out
             Apprentice
             to
             Mr.
             Collins
             ,
             Vintner
             ,
             at
             the
             Ship-Tavern
             in
             Ratcliff
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             about
             the
             space
             of
             one
             year
             and
             three
             quarters
             :
             in
             which
             time
             he
             manifested
             himself
             to
             all
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             meer
             Monster
             in
             sin
             :
             in
             all
             that
             time
             he
             never
             once
             knew
             what
             it
             was
             to
             hear
             one
             whole
             Sermon
             ;
             but
             used
             to
             go
             in
             at
             one
             door
             ,
             and
             out
             at
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             accounted
             them
             fools
             that
             could
             spare
             so
             much
             time
             from
             sin
             ,
             as
             two
             or
             three
             hours
             on
             a
             Lords
             day
             ,
             to
             spend
             in
             the
             Lords
             service
             .
             He
             spent
             the
             Sabbath
             commonly
             at
             the
             Ale-house
             ,
             or
             rather
             at
             a
             base
             house
             ,
             with
             that
             vile
             Strumpet
             
               Hannah
               Blay
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             ruine
             ;
             he
             was
             by
             a
             young
             man
             (
             now
             gone
             to
             Sea
             )
             first
             enticed
             to
             go
             drink
             there
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             he
             went
             alone
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             used
             to
             bring
             her
             a
             Bottle
             or
             two
             of
             Wine
             ,
             which
             satisfied
             not
             her
             wicked
             desires
             ;
             but
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             frequent
             her
             house
             ,
             he
             must
             bring
             money
             with
             him
             :
             he
             told
             her
             often
             ,
             he
             could
             bring
             none
             but
             his
             Masters
             ,
             and
             he
             never
             wronged
             his
             Master
             of
             two-pence
             in
             his
             Life
             :
             still
             she
             enticed
             him
             to
             take
             it
             privately
             :
             He
             replyed
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             Maid
             was
             alwayes
             at
             home
             with
             him
             :
             Hang
             her
             Jade
             ,
             saith
             this
             impudent
             Slut
             ,
             knock
             her
             brains
             out
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             receive
             the
             money
             ;
             this
             she
             many
             times
             said
             ;
             and
             that
             day
             that
             he
             committed
             the
             murther
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             her
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             she
             made
             him
             drunk
             with
             burnt
             Brandy
             ,
             and
             he
             wanted
             one
             Groat
             to
             pay
             of
             his
             reckoning
             :
             she
             
             then
             again
             perswaded
             him
             to
             knock
             the
             Maid
             on
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             receive
             the
             Money
             :
             he
             going
             home
             between
             twelve
             and
             one
             of
             the
             clock
             ;
             his
             Master
             standing
             at
             the
             Street-door
             ,
             did
             not
             dare
             to
             go
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             climbed
             over
             a
             back
             door
             ,
             and
             cometh
             into
             the
             Room
             where
             his
             Fellow-servants
             were
             at
             dinner
             :
             O
             saith
             the
             Maid
             to
             him
             ,
             Sirrah
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             now
             at
             this
             Bawdy-House
             ,
             you
             will
             never
             leave
             till
             you
             are
             undone
             by
             them
             :
             He
             was
             much
             vexed
             at
             her
             ;
             and
             while
             he
             was
             at
             Dinner
             ,
             the
             Devil
             entred
             so
             strong
             into
             him
             ,
             that
             nothing
             would
             satisfie
             him
             but
             he
             must
             kill
             her
             ;
             and
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Hammer
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             when
             his
             Master
             was
             gone
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Family
             to
             Church
             ,
             leaving
             only
             the
             Maid
             and
             this
             Boy
             at
             home
             ;
             he
             goeth
             into
             the
             Bar
             ,
             fetcheth
             the
             Hammer
             ,
             and
             taketh
             the
             Bellows
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             sitteth
             down
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             there
             knocketh
             the
             bellows
             with
             the
             Hammer
             :
             the
             Maid
             saith
             to
             him
             ;
             
               Sure
               the
               boy
               is
               mad
               ,
               Sirrah
               ,
               what
               do
               you
               make
               this
               noise
               for
               ?
            
             He
             said
             nothing
             ,
             but
             went
             from
             the
             Chair
             ,
             and
             lay
             along
             in
             the
             Kitchin
             Window
             ,
             and
             knocked
             with
             the
             Hammer
             there
             ;
             and
             on
             a
             sudden
             threw
             the
             Hammer
             with
             such
             force
             at
             the
             maid
             ,
             that
             hitting
             her
             on
             the
             head
             she
             fell
             down
             presently
             ,
             screeching
             out
             :
             then
             he
             taketh
             up
             the
             Hammer
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             dare
             to
             strike
             her
             any
             more
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             Devil
             was
             so
             great
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             taketh
             the
             Hammer
             and
             striketh
             her
             many
             blows
             with
             all
             the
             force
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             even
             rejoyced
             that
             he
             had
             got
             the
             victory
             over
             her
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             immediately
             taketh
             the
             Hammer
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             strikes
             at
             the
             Cupboard-Door
             in
             his
             masters
             Chamber
             ,
             which
             being
             but
             slit
             Deal
             presently
             flew
             open
             ,
             and
             thence
             he
             taketh
             out
             a
             Bag
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             putting
             it
             upon
             his
             arm
             ,
             under
             his
             Cloak
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             at
             a
             back-door
             straightway
             to
             this
             base
             house
             again
             :
             when
             he
             came
             thither
             ,
             the
             Slut
             would
             fain
             have
             seen
             what
             he
             had
             under
             his
             Cloak
             ,
             and
             knowing
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             would
             very
             fain
             
             have
             had
             the
             Money
             ;
             he
             gave
             her
             half
             a
             Crown
             ,
             and
             away
             he
             went
             without
             any
             remorse
             for
             what
             he
             had
             done
             .
             Going
             over
             a
             Stile
             ,
             he
             sat
             down
             to
             rest
             himself
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             think
             with
             himself
             ;
             
               Lord
               what
               have
               I
               done
            
             !
             and
             he
             would
             have
             given
             ten
             thousand
             worlds
             he
             could
             have
             recalled
             the
             blow
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             so
             much
             horrour
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             not
             one
             step
             but
             he
             thought
             every
             one
             he
             met
             came
             to
             take
             him
             .
             He
             got
             that
             Night
             to
             Greenwich
             ,
             and
             lay
             there
             ;
             telling
             the
             people
             of
             the
             house
             that
             he
             was
             to
             go
             down
             to
             Gravesend
             :
             that
             night
             he
             rose
             and
             walked
             about
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             Conscience
             so
             flew
             in
             his
             face
             :
             The
             Mistress
             of
             the
             house
             perceiving
             the
             Lad
             to
             have
             Money
             ,
             and
             not
             sealed
             up
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               I
               wish
               this
               Lad
               came
               by
               this
               Money
               honestly
               .
            
             The
             next
             morning
             he
             going
             away
             towards
             Woolliedge
             ,
             the
             Mistriss
             of
             the
             house
             could
             not
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             sent
             for
             him
             back
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             
               Sweet
               heart
               ,
               I
               fear
               you
               came
               not
               by
               this
               Money
               honestly
               .
               Yes
               ,
               indeed
               Mistris
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               did
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               carrying
               of
               it
               down
               to
            
             Gravesend
             
               to
               my
               Master
               ,
               a
               Wine-Cooper
               .
               We
               live
               upon
            
             London-bridge
             ,
             
               and
               if
               you
               please
               to
               send
               any
               one
               to
               my
               Mistris
               ,
               I
               will
               leave
               my
               Money
               with
               you
               .
            
          
           
             So
             there
             were
             some
             people
             going
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             he
             writ
             a
             Note
             to
             send
             to
             his
             Mistris
             ,
             and
             he
             left
             the
             Money
             with
             the
             woman
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             went
             his
             way
             ,
             wandring
             toward
             Woolliedge
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             in
             the
             Ship-yard
             ;
             about
             which
             time
             news
             came
             to
             Greenwich
             of
             the
             Murther
             that
             was
             committed
             at
             Ratcliff
             by
             a
             Youth
             ,
             upon
             his
             Fellow-servant
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Bag
             of
             Money
             was
             taken
             away
             :
             the
             Mistris
             of
             the
             House
             forthwith
             concluded
             that
             sure
             it
             was
             the
             same
             Youth
             that
             was
             at
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             Money
             :
             whereupon
             she
             sent
             men
             out
             presently
             to
             seek
             him
             :
             who
             found
             him
             in
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             called
             for
             one
             pot
             of
             Beer
             ,
             and
             was
             laid
             down
             with
             his
             head
             on
             the
             Table
             and
             faln
             asleep
             :
             One
             of
             the
             men
             calling
             him
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             Tom
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             Did
             
             
               you
               not
               live
               at
            
             Ratcliff
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             
               Yes
               :
               And
               did
               you
               not
               murther
               your
               fellow-servant
               ?
            
             He
             confessed
             it
             :
             
               And
               you
               took
               so
               much
               Money
               from
               your
               Master
               ,
            
             he
             acknowledged
             all
             :
             then
             said
             they
             ,
             
               You
               must
               go
               along
               with
               us
               :
            
             He
             said
             ,
             
               Yes
               ,
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               .
            
             So
             they
             went
             forthwith
             to
             Greenwich
             ,
             to
             the
             house
             where
             he
             lay
             that
             night
             :
             where
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             met
             his
             Master
             with
             some
             Friends
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             Master
             spake
             to
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             much
             affected
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             little
             while
             burst
             out
             into
             many
             tears
             :
             thence
             he
             was
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Justice
             at
             Ratcliff
             ,
             where
             he
             fully
             confessed
             the
             Fact
             again
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             was
             committed
             close
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Goal
             of
             Newgate
             ,
             where
             Mr.
             
               H.
               B.
            
             (
             who
             after
             some
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             ,
             had
             this
             preceeding
             Narrative
             from
             his
             own
             Mouth
             )
             came
             to
             see
             and
             speak
             with
             him
             :
             and
             he
             seemed
             but
             little
             sensible
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             .
             
               Are
               you
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               the
               person
               that
               committed
               the
               murther
               upon
               the
               maid
               at
            
             Ratcliff
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             
               Yes
               :
               O
               what
               think
               you
               of
               your
               condition
               ?
               What
               do
               you
               think
               will
               become
               of
               your
               precious
               Soul
               ?
               you
               have
               by
               this
               Sin
               not
               only
               brought
               your
               body
               to
               the
               Grave
               ,
               but
               your
               Soul
               to
               Hell
               ,
               without
               Gods
               Infinite
               mercy
               :
               Were
               you
               not
               troubled
               for
               the
               Fact
               when
               you
               did
               it
               ?
               Not
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               said
               he
               ;
               but
               soon
               after
               I
               was
               ,
               when
               I
               began
               to
               think
               with
               my self
               what
               I
               had
               done
               .
            
             The
             next
             time
             he
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             sorry
             for
             the
             Fact
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             wringing
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             striking
             his
             breast
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             
               Yes
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               for
               it
               cuts
               me
               to
               the
               Heart
               to
               think
               that
               I
               should
               take
               away
               the
               Life
               of
               a
               poor
               innocent
               Creature
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               but
               for
               any
               thing
               I
               know
               ,
               I
               have
               sent
               her
               Soul
               to
               Hell
               :
               O
               how
               can
               I
               think
               to
               appear
               before
               Gods
               Bar
               ,
               when
               she
               shall
               stand
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               this
               wretch
               took
               away
               my
               Life
               ,
               and
               gave
               me
               not
               the
               least
               space
               that
               I
               might
               turn
               to
               thee
               :
               he
               gave
               me
               no
               warning
               at
               all
               ,
               Lord
               :
               O
               then
               what
               will
               become
               of
               me
               ?
            
          
           
             Soon
             after
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             this
             
               Thomas
               Savage
            
             ,
             in
             Newgate
             ;
             upon
             the
             desire
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             Mr.
             
             
               R.
               F.
            
             and
             
               T.
               V.
            
             went
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Prison
             ,
             and
             had
             liberty
             ,
             with
             much
             readiness
             from
             the
             Keepers
             to
             discourse
             with
             him
             :
             They
             asked
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             the
             person
             that
             had
             murthered
             the
             Maid
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ;
             they
             did
             then
             open
             to
             him
             the
             hainous
             nature
             of
             that
             sin
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             set
             it
             home
             upon
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             telling
             him
             of
             the
             express
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               Kill
            
             ,
             and
             the
             express
             threatnings
             ,
             
               That
               whosoever
               sheddeth
               mans
               blood
               ,
               by
               man
               shall
               his
               blood
               be
               shed
               .
            
             They
             spake
             to
             him
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             of
             Death
             which
             would
             certainly
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             but
             a
             few
             Weeks
             more
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             would
             be
             Tryed
             ,
             and
             Condemned
             ,
             and
             Executed
             :
             but
             they
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             temporal
             Death
             was
             but
             small
             in
             comparison
             with
             the
             punishment
             of
             Eternal
             Death
             in
             Hell
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             deserved
             ,
             and
             was
             exposed
             unto
             .
             They
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             soon
             as
             Death
             should
             make
             a
             separation
             between
             his
             Soul
             and
             body
             ,
             that
             his
             Soul
             must
             immediately
             appear
             before
             the
             dreadful
             Tribunal
             of
             the
             Sin-revenging
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             receive
             its
             final
             doom
             ,
             and
             be
             irreversibly
             sentenced
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             into
             everlasting
             fire
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             found
             under
             the
             guilt
             of
             this
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             sin
             .
             They
             asked
             him
             if
             he
             knew
             what
             Hell
             was
             ?
             telling
             him
             what
             a
             fearful
             thing
             it
             would
             be
             for
             him
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ;
             how
             intolerable
             the
             immediate
             expressions
             of
             Gods
             Wrath
             would
             be
             upon
             his
             Soul
             ,
             what
             horrour
             and
             anguish
             he
             would
             there
             be
             filled
             withal
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             would
             be
             bound
             up
             in
             Chains
             of
             darkness
             until
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             great
             day
             ;
             and
             then
             told
             him
             of
             the
             glorious
             appearance
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             Judgment
             :
             that
             Soul
             and
             Body
             should
             be
             then
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             condemned
             together
             ,
             and
             punished
             together
             with
             such
             exquisite
             torments
             as
             never
             entred
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             ;
             declaring
             the
             Extremity
             and
             the
             Eternity
             of
             the
             Torments
             of
             Hell
             ,
             
             which
             were
             the
             just
             demerit
             of
             his
             sins
             .
             Then
             they
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             any
             hopes
             of
             escaping
             this
             dreadful
             punishment
             of
             Hell
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             :
             they
             enquired
             the
             grounds
             of
             his
             hopes
             ?
             He
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             repented
             of
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             hoped
             God
             would
             have
             mercy
             on
             his
             Soul.
             They
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             thought
             his
             Repentance
             could
             procure
             for
             him
             a
             Pardon
             ?
             He
             knew
             no
             other
             way
             .
             They
             told
             him
             that
             God
             was
             just
             ,
             and
             his
             Justice
             must
             be
             satisfied
             :
             and
             there
             was
             no
             way
             for
             him
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             undergoing
             the
             Eternal
             torments
             of
             Hell
             :
             and
             did
             he
             know
             no
             way
             of
             satisfying
             God's
             Justice
             besides
             ?
             and
             pacifying
             his
             anger
             that
             was
             kindled
             against
             him
             ?
             No
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             any
             :
             And
             yet
             did
             he
             hope
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             Yes
             .
             They
             enquired
             whether
             ever
             he
             had
             experience
             of
             a
             gracious
             change
             wrought
             in
             him
             .
             Herein
             he
             could
             give
             no
             account
             ,
             and
             yet
             hoped
             to
             be
             saved
             .
             They
             told
             him
             his
             hopes
             were
             unsound
             ,
             having
             no
             good
             foundation
             :
             and
             he
             would
             find
             himself
             disappointed
             :
             that
             it
             was
             not
             his
             Repentance
             ,
             his
             Tears
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             (
             though
             he
             ought
             to
             use
             them
             as
             means
             )
             that
             would
             save
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             fixed
             the
             Anchor
             of
             his
             hope
             upon
             them
             .
             That
             if
             he
             hoped
             to
             be
             saved
             in
             the
             condition
             which
             for
             the
             present
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             he
             would
             certainly
             be
             damned
             :
             that
             he
             must
             cast
             away
             all
             those
             groundless
             hopes
             he
             had
             conceived
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             despair
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             being
             pricked
             and
             pained
             at
             heart
             ,
             through
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ready
             to
             fall
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             no
             possibility
             of
             flying
             and
             escaping
             ,
             if
             he
             looked
             only
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             might
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               be
               saved
               ?
            
             and
             enquire
             after
             a
             Saviour
             .
             And
             then
             they
             spake
             to
             him
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             Salvation
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             before
             he
             was
             sottishly
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             brought
             up
             in
             a
             Countrey
             of
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Christians
             .
             The
             words
             spoken
             to
             him
             by
             these
             two
             Ministers
             ,
             seemed
             to
             take
             little
             impression
             upon
             him
             whilest
             they
             were
             present
             ,
             yet
             after
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             the
             Lord
             did
             begin
             to
             
             work
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             acknowledge
             to
             Mr.
             B.
             that
             two
             had
             been
             ▪
             with
             him
             (
             he
             knew
             not
             their
             names
             )
             whose
             words
             were
             like
             arrows
             shot
             into
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             wish
             he
             had
             those
             words
             in
             writing
             ,
             especially
             one
             expression
             of
             
               T.
               V.
               That
               he
               would
               not
               be
               in
               his
               condition
               for
               ten
               thousand
               Worlds
               ,
            
             did
             affect
             and
             so
             affright
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             said
             it
             made
             his
             hair
             stand
             on
             end
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Vincent
             ,
             Mr.
             Francklin
             ,
             Mr.
             Doolittle
             ,
             Mr.
             Janeway
             ,
             discoursed
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             suffered
             very
             penitently
             and
             chearfully
             at
             Ratcliff
             near
             his
             Masters
             House
             .
          
           
             We
             do
             not
             read
             of
             any
             more
             of
             all
             the
             drunkards
             and
             debauched
             persons
             ,
             that
             were
             Converted
             ,
             but
             those
             two
             ,
             
               Nathaniel
               Butler
            
             and
             
               Thomas
               Savage
            
             ,
             whom
             God
             gave
             true
             Repentance
             unto
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Common
             Drunkard
             ,
             is
             the
             fittest
             man
             to
             make
             a
             debauched
             .
             Health-drinker
             of
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             near
             akin
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             little
             difference
             :
             you
             can
             hardly
             know
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             seldom
             seen
             ,
             that
             a
             Health
             is
             begun
             for
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             his
             Highness
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             till
             the
             Feasters
             are
             well
             entred
             in
             there
             Glasses
             of
             Wine
             first
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             can
             Witness
             ,
             That
             one
             Evening
             this
             Winter
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             Drunken
             Companions
             met
             another
             drunken
             man
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             and
             did
             ask
             him
             if
             he
             would
             drink
             the
             Dukes
             Health
             :
             He
             answered
             presently
             ,
             Yea
             ,
             I
             'le
             drink
             any
             mans
             Health
             :
             Is
             not
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             much
             beholden
             to
             such
             for
             their
             Love
             ,
             that
             can
             shew
             it
             in
             no
             better
             way
             ?
             We
             are
             commanded
             ,
             and
             it
             s
             our
             duty
             ,
             to
             Fear
             God
             and
             to
             Honour
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             truly
             doth
             so
             ,
             will
             pray
             heartily
             to
             God
             to
             bless
             and
             preserve
             his
             Majesty
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             all
             Popish
             and
             Sham-Plots
             :
             and
             
             this
             way
             is
             better
             to
             shew
             their
             true
             Love
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             Sinful
             Custom
             of
             Healths
             ,
             which
             provokes
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             to
             send
             Judgments
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Read
             Dr.
             Stillingfleets
             Text
             ,
             of
             his
             Fast-Sermon
             before
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             Novem.
             13.
             1
             
             Sam.
             12.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Some
             Audacious
             Abominable
             Health-drinkers
             were
             so
             Wicked
             as
             to
             drink
             a
             Health
             to
             the
             great
             Prince
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             their
             Father
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             credibly
             .
             Reported
             ,
             he
             came
             boldly
             amongst
             them
             and
             carryed
             away
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             bold
             as
             he
             was
             .
             One
             being
             told
             ,
             that
             unless
             he
             left
             off
             his
             Drunkenness
             and
             Whoring
             he
             would
             loose
             his
             sight
             :
             He
             answered
             thus
             ,
             
               Tum
               valeat
               Lumen
               amicum
            
             ,
             —
             Then
             Farewell
             Sweet
             Light.
             
          
           
             One
             was
             put
             to
             his
             choice
             ,
             which
             of
             these
             sins
             he
             would
             choose
             to
             commit
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             drunk
             ,
             or
             to
             kill
             his
             Father
             ,
             or
             to
             lie
             with
             his
             Mother
             :
             he
             refused
             the
             two
             last
             ,
             and
             was
             drunk
             ,
             and
             then
             committed
             the
             other
             two
             .
          
           
             At
             one
             great
             Feast
             in
             the
             City
             since
             his
             Majesties
             happy
             Restoration
             ,
             I
             heard
             they
             were
             so
             mad
             ,
             in
             their
             Frolick
             Cups
             of
             Wine
             and
             Healths
             ,
             as
             to
             drink
             down
             small
             live
             Fishes
             ,
             and
             make
             Fish-ponds
             in
             there
             Bellyes
             :
             it
             's
             a
             wonderful
             Mercy
             it
             proved
             not
             their
             last
             drinking
             .
             So
             to
             abuse
             themselves
             and
             Gods
             Creatures
             ,
             by
             Drunkenness
             and
             Gluttony
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             way
             to
             provoke
             God
             to
             send
             a
             Famine
             on
             the
             Land
             ;
             for
             such
             wanton
             excessive
             doings
             .
          
           
             Remember
             the
             Plague
             time
             .
             There
             died
             ,
             in
             that
             one
             Year
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             Anno
             ,
             1665.
             68596.
             in
             London
             and
             Liberties
             .
             And
             let
             us
             not
             forget
             the
             Lamentable
             Fire
             time
             ,
             the
             2
             d
             Septem
             .
             1666.
             
             As
             it
             was
             computed
             ,
             there
             was
             consumed
             to
             Ashes
             ,
             thirteen
             Thousand
             and
             two
             Hundred
             Houses
             ,
             with
             a
             vast
             deal
             of
             Goods
             and
             Rich
             commodities
             ,
             to
             the
             undoing
             of
             many
             Thousands
             ,
             besides
             the
             Ghastly
             walls
             of
             eighty
             nine
             Parish
             Churches
             and
             stately
             Houses
             and
             Halls
             ,
             with
             the
             Royal
             Exchange
             ,
             which
             cost
             almost
             an
             Hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             the
             new
             building
             it
             again
             .
             You
             can
             expect
             but
             a
             brief
             touch
             of
             things
             in
             this
             Paper
             ,
             but
             
             it
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             Memento
             ,
             and
             a
             Caveat
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Plague
             (
             or
             cause
             )
             of
             all
             Plagues
             and
             Judgments
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             it
             caused
             God
             to
             drown
             the
             old
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             Rain
             down
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             on
             Sodom
             ,
             five
             Cities
             together
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             able
             to
             do
             the
             like
             again
             to
             any
             Nation
             that
             provoke
             him
             .
             We
             may
             fear
             this
             immoderate
             Rain
             and
             flood
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             a
             while
             since
             ,
             how
             many
             have
             been
             drowned
             ,
             persons
             and
             Estates
             by
             it
             !
             it
             speaks
             aloud
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             God
             threatens
             to
             punish
             a
             people
             four
             seven
             times
             more
             ,
             Lev.
             26.
             18
             ,
             21
             ,
             24
             ,
             28.
             v.
             except
             they
             repent
             .
             And
             we
             ought
             to
             Fear
             that
             great
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             able
             easily
             to
             Kill
             both
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             Hell-Fire
             .
             Drunkards
             are
             named
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             sinners
             that
             shall
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ten
             several
             Arguments
             to
             prove
             that
             Drunkenness
             is
             a
             great
             ,
             a
             Dangerous
             and
             a
             Woful
             Sin.
             
          
           
             
               Arg.
               1.
               
               That
               Drunkenness
               is
               expresly
               against
               the
               command
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Drunkenness
               is
               plainly
               and
               expresly
               forbidden
               in
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               Eph.
               5.
               18.
               
               
                 Be
                 not
                 drunk
                 with
                 wine
              
               .
               Luke
               21.
               34.
               
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 lest
                 at
                 any
                 Time
                 your
                 Hearts
                 be
                 overcharged
                 with
                 surfeiting
                 ,
                 and
                 Drunkenness
                 .
                 Rom.
              
               13.
               13.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 walk
                 honestly
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 rioting
                 and
                 Drunkenness
                 .
              
               The
               Drunkard
               cannot
               plead
               Ignorance
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               know
               Drunkenness
               to
               be
               a
               sin
               ;
               he
               cannot
               plead
               for
               himself
               as
               Peter
               did
               for
               the
               Jews
               that
               put
               Christ
               to
               Death
               ,
               Act.
               3.
               17.
               
               
                 I
                 wot
                 that
                 through
                 ignorance
                 ye
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 your
                 Rulers
                 .
              
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               8.
               
               
                 For
                 had
                 they
                 known
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 Crucified
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
              
               Drunkards
               sin
               against
               light
               ;
               both
               against
               the
               light
               of
               Nature
               ,
               for
               Nature
               teacheth
               us
               that
               it
               is
               a
               shameful
               thing
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               drunk
               :
               and
               against
               the
               
               light
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               ,
               to
               sin
               against
               the
               light
               of
               Gods
               Word
               :
               sins
               of
               ignorance
               are
               as
               it
               were
               no
               Sins
               ,
               compared
               with
               sins
               against
               Knowledge
               .
               Joh.
               15.
               22.
               
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 and
                 spoken
                 to
                 them
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 Sin
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 cloak
                 for
                 their
                 Sin.
              
               Drunkards
               cast
               Gods
               Word
               behind
               their
               backs
               ,
               and
               trample
               his
               Commandments
               under
               their
               feet
               :
               God
               saith
               ,
               
                 Be
                 not
                 drunk
                 with
                 Wine
                 :
                 take
                 heed
                 left
                 your
                 Hearts
                 be
                 overcharged
                 with
                 Drunkenness
                 :
              
               But
               they
               say
               in
               effect
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               words
               ,
               We
               will
               not
               regard
               these
               Commandments
               of
               God
               ;
               let
               God
               say
               and
               do
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               we
               will
               take
               our
               fill
               of
               Wine
               and
               strong
               drink
               :
               Drunkards
               and
               other
               sinners
               that
               know
               Gods
               will
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               contemn
               and
               dispise
               God.
               Psal.
               10.
               13.
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 doth
                 the
                 Wicked
                 contemn
                 God
                 ?
              
               Drunkards
               are
               guilty
               of
               Rebellion
               against
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               King
               of
               Kings
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               :
               for
               sinning
               against
               the
               Light
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               is
               accounted
               Rebellion
               ;
               Job
               24.
               13.
               
               
                 They
                 are
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 rebell
                 against
                 the
                 Light
                 :
              
               and
               that
               is
               a
               hainous
               Sin
               ,
               to
               be
               Stubborn
               and
               Rebellious
               against
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               .
               1
               Sam.
               15.
               23.
               
               
                 Rebellion
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 and
                 Stubbornness
                 is
                 as
                 iniquity
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
               2.
               
               It
               is
               a
               Beastly
               Sin.
               
            
             
               Drunkennss
               is
               a
               beastly
               Sin
               ,
               in
               depriving
               a
               man
               of
               his
               Reason
               ,
               and
               makes
               him
               carry
               himself
               like
               a
               Beast
               :
               it
               is
               a
               vile
               thing
               for
               a
               man
               to
               degrade
               ,
               and
               make
               himself
               like
               a
               Beast
               .
               Job
               18.
               3.
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 are
                 we
                 counted
                 as
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 reputed
                 as
                 vile
                 in
                 your
                 Sight
                 .
                 Bildàd
              
               thought
               himself
               and
               his
               Friends
               wonderfully
               disparaged
               ,
               when
               he
               thought
               they
               were
               counted
               as
               Beasts
               ;
               but
               how
               do
               they
               vilifie
               and
               disparage
               themselves
               ,
               who
               do
               in
               reality
               make
               themselves
               no
               better
               than
               bruit
               Beasts
               by
               their
               drunkenness
               :
               Yea
               this
               sin
               makes
               a
               man
               worse
               than
               a
               Beast
               ;
               the
               Ass
               is
               a
               Silly
               Beast
               ,
               yet
               the
               Ass
               will
               not
               drink
               to
               excess
               ,
               they
               drink
               no
               more
               than
               will
               quench
               their
               thirst
               ,
               Psal.
               104.
               11.
               
               
                 The
                 Wild
                 Asses
                 quench
                 their
                 thirst
                 :
              
               And
               therefore
               ,
               as
               
               Solomon
               sends
               the
               Sluggard
               to
               the
               Ant
               ,
               Prov
               6.
               6.
               
               
                 Go
                 to
                 the
                 Ant
                 thou
                 sluggard
                 ,
                 consider
                 her
                 wayes
                 and
                 be
                 wise
              
               ;
               so
               may
               I
               send
               the
               Drunkard
               to
               the
               wild
               Asses
               :
               Go
               to
               the
               wild
               Asses
               thou
               Drunkard
               ,
               and
               consider
               their
               wayes
               and
               be
               wise
               ;
               who
               having
               no
               guide
               ,
               overseer
               or
               ruler
               ,
               never
               drink
               any
               more
               than
               will
               quench
               their
               thirst
               ,
               though
               they
               meet
               with
               the
               best
               and
               pleasantest
               Springs
               ,
               and
               purest
               Fountains
               under
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               wilt
               thou
               who
               hast
               had
               many
               Instructors
               ,
               that
               have
               taught
               thee
               the
               odiousness
               of
               this
               sin
               of
               Drunkenness
               ,
               be
               inticed
               by
               the
               pureness
               of
               the
               Wine
               ,
               or
               the
               pleasantness
               of
               this
               drink
               ,
               to
               drink
               to
               excess
               ?
               Toads
               and
               Serpents
               which
               are
               hateful
               Creatures
               ,
               will
               not
               drink
               more
               than
               is
               suitable
               and
               convenient
               to
               their
               natures
               :
               And
               shall
               Man
               who
               was
               made
               after
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               make
               himself
               worse
               than
               a
               Toad
               or
               a
               Serdent
               by
               drinking
               to
               excess
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
               3.
               
               It
               is
               a
               mischievous
               Sin
               both
               to
               Body
               ,
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Estate
               .
            
             
               Drunkenness
               is
               a
               most
               Mischievous
               Sin
               ,
               and
               brings
               a
               world
               of
               mischief
               along
               with
               it
               ,
               both
               to
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               Estate
               and
               good
               Name
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               doth
               great
               mischief
               to
               the
               Soul
               :
               For
               (
               1
               )
               It
               besots
               and
               Stupifies
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               estranges
               a
               mans
               Heart
               from
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               his
               chiefest
               good
               :
               Hos.
               4.
               11.
               
               
                 Whoredom
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Wine
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
              
               We
               may
               take
               Heart
               here
               for
               the
               Understanding
               ;
               as
               Rom.
               2.
               21.
               
               
                 Their
                 foolish
                 Heart
                 was
                 darkened
              
               :
               And
               so
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               Wine
               takes
               away
               the
               Heart
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               stupisieth
               the
               mind
               ,
               it
               blinds
               and
               darkens
               the
               understanding
               ,
               and
               maketh
               men
               sottish
               ;
               as
               Jeremiah
               complains
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               who
               were
               much
               addicted
               to
               drunkenness
               .
               Jer.
               4.
               22.
               
               
                 My
                 People
                 is
                 Foolish
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 known
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sottish
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 understanding
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wise
                 to
                 do
                 evil
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Knowledge
                 :
              
               Or
               we
               may
               take
               Heart
               for
               the
               Affections
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               Wine
               takes
               away
               the
               Heart
               ,
               for
               Drunkenness
               takes
               off
               the
               Heart
               from
               God
               
               and
               all
               things
               that
               are
               good
               :
               Drunkards
               have
               no
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               no
               delight
               in
               God
               ;
               no
               desire
               of
               enjoying
               God
               ,
               no
               Fear
               of
               God
               ,
               no
               Heart
               to
               that
               which
               is
               good
               .
               Drunkenness
               is
               a
               fleshly
               lust
               ;
               and
               fleshly
               lusts
               war
               against
               ,
               and
               tend
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               our
               precious
               Souls
               .
               1
               Pet
               2.
               11.
               
               
                 Dearly
                 beloved
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 as
                 strangers
                 and
                 Pilgrims
                 abstain
                 from
                 fleshly
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 which
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Soul.
                 
              
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               brings
               great
               mischief
               to
               the
               Body
               ,
               by
               the
               painful
               Diseases
               that
               it
               breeds
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Wounds
               and
               Bruises
               men
               get
               by
               falls
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               drunk
               so
               much
               they
               are
               not
               able
               to
               go
               ,
               or
               to
               guide
               the
               Horses
               they
               ride
               on
               ;
               and
               also
               by
               the
               wounds
               they
               get
               in
               quarrels
               and
               contentions
               with
               their
               Companions
               when
               they
               are
               in
               their
               Cups
               .
               Prov.
               23.
               29
               ,
               30.
               
               
                 Who
                 hath
                 Woe
                 ?
                 who
                 hath
                 Sorrow
                 ?
                 who
                 hath
                 Contentions
                 ?
                 who
                 hath
                 Bablings
                 ?
                 who
                 hath
                 wounds
                 without
                 cause
                 ?
                 who
                 hath
                 redness
                 of
                 Eyes
                 ?
                 They
                 that
                 tarry
                 long
                 at
                 the
                 Wine
                 :
              
               Not
               only
               the
               Eyes
               are
               made
               red
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               Body
               is
               inflamed
               and
               greatly
               distempered
               by
               excessive
               drinking
               .
               Isa.
               5.
               11.
               
               
                 Woe
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 follow
                 strong
                 drink
                 ,
                 that
                 continue
                 till
                 night
                 ,
                 till
                 Wine
                 enflame
                 them
                 .
              
               Our
               Bodies
               should
               be
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               19.
               
               
                 What
                 ,
                 know
                 you
                 not
                 that
                 your
                 Body
                 is
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 you
                 ?
              
               And
               it
               is
               dangerous
               defiling
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               with
               excess
               of
               Wine
               or
               strong
               Drink
               :
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               17.
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 defile
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 him
                 shall
                 God
                 destroy
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               brings
               ruine
               on
               a
               mans
               Estate
               ;
               Prov.
               23.
               21.
               
               
                 The
                 Drunkard
                 and
                 the
                 Glutton
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 poverty
                 .
              
               Many
               persons
               by
               their
               drunken
               and
               sottish
               courses
               waste
               fair
               Estates
               ,
               that
               were
               left
               them
               by
               their
               Parents
               :
               Others
               that
               have
               been
               brought
               up
               to
               Callings
               ,
               spend
               all
               they
               gain
               by
               their
               Callings
               in
               excessive
               drinking
               ,
               whereby
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               that
               they
               make
               no
               provision
               for
               their
               Families
               ,
               but
               their
               Wives
               and
               Children
               are
               brought
               into
               great
               wants
               and
               straits
               ;
               such
               as
               these
               are
               as
               bad
               ,
               yea
               worse
               than
               Infidels
               ;
               1
               Tim.
               5.
               8.
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 provide
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 especially
                 for
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 denyed
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 worse
                 than
                 an
                 Infidel
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               blasts
               a
               mans
               Reputation
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               shame
               for
               a
               man
               to
               have
               the
               brand
               of
               a
               Drunkard
               set
               upon
               him
               :
               Even
               Children
               will
               hout
               and
               deride
               a
               drunken
               ma●
               when
               they
               see
               him
               reel
               and
               stagger
               as
               he
               goeth
               in
               the
               Street
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
               4.
               
               Drunkenness
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               many
               other
               Sins
               .
            
             
               The
               greatness
               of
               the
               Sin
               of
               Drunkenness
               will
               appear
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               it
               disposeth
               a
               man
               to
               many
               other
               great
               and
               crying
               sins
               :
               as
               for
               Instance
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Drunkenness
               disposeth
               men
               to
               commit
               Uncleanness
               ;
               Prov.
               23.
               31
               ,
               33.
               
               
                 Look
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 Wine
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 red
                 :
                 —
                 Thine
                 Eyes
                 shall
                 behold
                 strange
                 Women
                 .
              
               When
               men
               are
               overcome
               with
               Wine
               ,
               they
               are
               easily
               drawn
               to
               commit
               the
               worst
               of
               uncleanness
               :
               Lot
               though
               a
               Righteous
               man
               ,
               being
               overtaken
               with
               Drunkenness
               ,
               commited
               Incest
               twice
               .
               Eph.
               5.
               18.
               
               
                 Be
                 not
                 drunk
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 wherein
                 is
                 excess
                 .
              
               As
               Beza
               observes
               ,
               
                 Omnis
                 profusio
                 eaque
                 summâ
                 cum
                 turpitudine
                 conjuncta
              
               ;
               All
               excess
               of
               riot
               ,
               even
               that
               which
               is
               joyned
               with
               the
               greatest
               filthiness
               :
               No
               filthiness
               comes
               amiss
               to
               a
               drunken
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               shameless
               whilest
               he
               is
               overcome
               with
               strong
               drink
               .
               The
               Jews
               ,
               who
               were
               much
               addicted
               to
               Drunkenness
               ,
               were
               greatly
               addicted
               to
               Whoredom
               also
               .
               Hos.
               4.
               11
               ,
               18.
               
               
                 Whoredom
                 and
                 Wine
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 Their
                 drink
                 is
                 sowre
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 Whoredom
                 continually
                 .
              
               Their
               drink
               is
               sowre
               ,
               some
               interpret
               of
               the
               sowre
               belches
               drunkards
               have
               after
               their
               Cups
               :
               And
               another
               effect
               of
               immoderate
               drinking
               Wine
               ,
               besides
               the
               sowring
               of
               it
               in
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               provokes
               men
               to
               Whoredom
               .
               Hierom
               hath
               a
               smart
               passage
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               
                 Nunquam
                 ego
                 ebrium
                 castum
                 putabo
              
               ;
               I
               shall
               never
               think
               a
               Drunkard
               can
               be
               a
               chaste
               man.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Drunkards
               are
               easily
               perswaded
               to
               be
               Idolaters
               ;
               for
               they
               making
               ▪
               
                 their
                 Belly
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               3.
               19.
               will
               easily
               be
               perswaded
               to
               bow
               down
               their
               Bodies
               to
               an
               Idol
               ,
               and
               
               comply
               with
               any
               Religion
               which
               will
               suit
               best
               with
               their
               Interest
               :
               Hos.
               3.
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 Children
                 of
              
               Israel
               
                 who
                 look
                 to
                 other
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 Flagons
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
              
               Dan.
               5.
               4.
               
               
                 They
                 drank
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 praised
                 the
                 Gods
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Stone
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Drunkenness
               is
               accompanied
               with
               abundance
               of
               Vain
               Bablings
               ,
               and
               Foolish
               and
               Idle
               talk
               ,
               which
               men
               have
               together
               when
               they
               are
               in
               their
               Cups
               .
               Prov.
               23.
               29
               ,
               30.
               
               
                 Who
                 hath
                 Bablings
                 ?
                 They
                 that
                 tarry
                 long
                 at
                 the
                 Wine
                 .
              
               And
               if
               any
               think
               there
               is
               no
               great
               hurt
               in
               those
               Bablings
               ,
               and
               Foolish
               talking
               that
               Drunkards
               have
               when
               they
               sit
               together
               at
               Inns
               or
               Alehouses
               ,
               let
               such
               consider
               ,
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               Vain
               Bablings
               hardens
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               dispose
               a
               man
               to
               ungodly
               practices
               .
               2
               Tim.
               2.
               16.
               
               
                 But
                 shun
                 profane
                 and
                 vain
                 Bablings
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 increase
                 to
                 more
                 Ungodliness
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Though
               Foolish
               Talking
               and
               Jesting
               is
               made
               Light
               of
               ,
               and
               accounted
               by
               many
               a
               matter
               of
               Mirth
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               sin
               brings
               down
               Gods
               wrath
               .
               Eph.
               5.
               4
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 Neither
                 filthiness
                 ,
                 nor
                 Foolish
                 talking
                 ,
                 nor
                 Jesting
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 :
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 deceive
                 you
                 with
                 Vain
                 words
                 ;
                 for
                 because
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 cometh
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Disobedience
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Men
               must
               give
               an
               Account
               for
               every
               Idle
               Word
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               without
               Repentance
               they
               shall
               be
               condemned
               for
               their
               Idle
               Words
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               other
               sins
               :
               Mat.
               12.
               36
               ,
               37.
               
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Idle
                 word
                 that
                 men
                 shall
                 speak
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 :
                 For
                 by
                 thy
                 Words
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 thy
                 words
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 condemned
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               There
               are
               few
               Drunkards
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               mock
               and
               scost
               and
               rail
               at
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Servants
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               sing
               Songs
               of
               them
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               are
               in
               their
               Cups
               :
               Prov.
               20.
               1.
               
               
                 Wine
                 is
                 a
                 mocker
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               makes
               men
               Mockers
               .
               Mercer's
               note
               upon
               that
               Text
               is
               ,
               
                 Vini
                 potor
                 derisor
                 Dei
                 hominumque
                 esse
                 solet
                 :
              
               A
               Drunkard
               is
               wont
               to
               
               be
               a
               Derider
               of
               God
               and
               Men.
               It
               hath
               been
               usual
               with
               Drunkards
               in
               former
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               these
               dayes
               ,
               to
               sing
               Songs
               of
               the
               People
               of
               God
               :
               Psal.
               69.
               12.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Song
                 of
                 Drunkards
                 .
              
               Now
               this
               mocking
               the
               Ministers
               and
               People
               of
               God
               is
               a
               grievous
               Sin
               ,
               it
               brings
               down
               wrath
               without
               Remedy
               ;
               2
               Chron.
               36.
               16.
               
               
                 They
                 mocked
                 the
                 Messengers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 misused
                 his
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 arose
                 against
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 till
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Remedy
                 .
              
               Mockers
               bring
               upon
               themselves
               mighty
               and
               unavoidable
               Judgments
               .
               Isa.
               28.
               24.
               
               
                 Now
                 therefore
                 be
                 ye
                 not
                 Mockers
                 ,
                 lest
                 your
                 bands
                 be
                 made
                 stronger
                 .
              
               Forty
               two
               little
               Children
               were
               torn
               in
               pieces
               by
               two
               she-Bears
               ,
               for
               mocking
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               calling
               him
               Bald-head
               ,
               2
               Kin.
               2.
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               And
               if
               God
               was
               so
               offended
               with
               little
               Children
               for
               this
               sin
               of
               Mocking
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               that
               he
               sent
               two
               Bears
               which
               tore
               in
               pieces
               forty
               two
               Children
               ,
               how
               offensive
               is
               it
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               hear
               those
               that
               are
               come
               to
               mans
               Estate
               ,
               knowing
               and
               understanding
               men
               ,
               mock
               and
               scoff
               at
               his
               Servants
               ?
               Though
               no
               Judgment
               come
               upon
               them
               in
               this
               World
               for
               their
               Sin
               ,
               yet
               without
               Repentance
               a
               worse
               thing
               will
               come
               unto
               them
               ;
               they
               shall
               be
               rent
               and
               torn
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               tormented
               in
               the
               other
               World
               for
               ever
               by
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               roaring
               Lyon
               ,
               a
               far
               more
               dreadful
               Enemy
               than
               the
               Bears
               that
               tore
               the
               little
               Children
               in
               pieces
               .
            
             
               (
               5.
               )
               Drunkards
               are
               usually
               Swearers
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               will
               Swear
               dreadful
               Oaths
               ,
               such
               as
               would
               make
               a
               man
               tremble
               to
               hear
               them
               :
               And
               Swearing
               ,
               profane
               Swearing
               is
               an
               abominable
               Sin
               ,
               and
               brings
               a
               man
               in
               danger
               of
               Hell
               Fire
               :
               Jam.
               5.
               
               1●
               .
               
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Oath
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 Yea
                 be
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Nay
                 be
                 Nay
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 fall
                 into
                 Condemnation
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               6.
               )
               Drunkards
               are
               oftentimes
               Persecutors
               ,
               and
               Smiters
               of
               their
               Fellow
               Servants
               :
               Mat.
               24.
               48
               ,
               49.
               
               
                 If
                 that
                 Evil
                 Servant
                 shall
                 say
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 My
                 Lord
                 delayeth
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 begin
                 to
                 smite
                 his
                 Fellow-Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 eat
                 and
              
               
               
                 drink
                 with
                 the
                 drunken
              
               .
               They
               are
               such
               which
               eat
               and
               drink
               with
               the
               drunken
               ,
               that
               smite
               their
               Fellow-servants
               ;
               and
               smiting
               and
               persecuting
               the
               Servants
               of
               Christ
               is
               a
               hainous
               Sin
               :
               he
               takes
               it
               as
               ill
               when
               his
               Servants
               are
               persecuted
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               himself
               was
               persecuted
               :
               Act.
               9.
               4.
               
               
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Saul
                 ,
                 why
                 persecutest
                 thou
                 me
                 ?
                 Saul
              
               did
               not
               persecute
               Christ
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               sitting
               at
               his
               Fathers
               right
               hand
               :
               but
               he
               persecuted
               Christs
               Servants
               ,
               and
               Christ
               was
               as
               much
               offended
               at
               the
               persecuting
               of
               his
               Members
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               himself
               had
               been
               persecuted
               .
            
             
               (
               7.
               )
               Drunkenness
               casts
               men
               into
               a
               deep
               Sleep
               ,
               and
               maketh
               them
               dreadfully
               secure
               under
               those
               Judgments
               that
               hang
               over
               their
               Heads
               .
               Prov.
               23.
               34.
               
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 lyeth
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 lyeth
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Mast.
                 Solomon
              
               speaking
               of
               such
               that
               tarry
               long
               at
               the
               Wine
               ,
               sets
               out
               their
               danger
               by
               one
               that
               lyeth
               on
               the
               Top
               of
               the
               Mast
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               who
               is
               in
               danger
               every
               moment
               of
               falling
               into
               the
               Sea
               and
               to
               be
               drowned
               ,
               yet
               fears
               nothing
               whilest
               he
               is
               asleep
               :
               Such
               is
               the
               case
               of
               Drunkards
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               danger
               of
               falling
               into
               Hell
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               fear
               nothing
               ,
               till
               God
               awakens
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               shews
               them
               their
               Sin
               and
               Misery
               .
               When
               the
               Prophet
               calls
               ,
               
                 Awake
                 ye
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 Joel
              
               2.
               5.
               it
               implies
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               a
               deep
               Sleep
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               no
               easie
               matter
               to
               awake
               them
               .
            
             
               (
               8.
               )
               Sometimes
               Drunkards
               commit
               Murder
               in
               their
               Drunkenness
               ,
               and
               quarrel
               with
               and
               kill
               their
               best
               Friends
               .
               It
               is
               reported
               of
               Alexander
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               was
               drunk
               he
               killed
               his
               beloved
               Friend
               Clytus
               :
               yea
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Sin
               so
               horrid
               ,
               but
               a
               Drunken
               man
               may
               ▪
               fall
               into
               it
               ,
               if
               he
               hath
               an
               occasion
               and
               Temptation
               to
               commit
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
               5.
               
               Drunkenness
               is
               such
               an
               abominable
               Sin
               ,
               that
               it
               brings
               down
               National
               Judgments
               :
               whole
               Nations
               are
               punished
               for
               this
               Sin
               of
               Drunkenness
               ;
               the
               Earth
               is
               weary
               of
               bearing
               Drunkards
               ,
               and
               often
               spueth
               out
               its
               inhabitants
               :
               
               we
               read
               of
               the
               Canaanites
               ,
               that
               their
               Land
               spued
               them
               out
               for
               their
               defiling
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Israelites
               are
               warned
               not
               to
               defile
               their
               Land
               ,
               lest
               they
               also
               be
               spued
               out
               ;
               Lev.
               18.
               28.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Land
                 spue
                 not
                 you
                 out
                 also
                 when
                 ye
                 defile
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 spued
                 out
                 the
                 Nations
                 that
                 were
                 before
                 you
                 :
              
               And
               when
               the
               Israelites
               did
               defile
               their
               Land
               by
               Drunkenness
               and
               others
               Sins
               ,
               they
               were
               a
               burthen
               to
               the
               Land
               ;
               it
               was
               weary
               with
               bearing
               them
               ,
               it
               spued
               them
               out
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               carryed
               captive
               into
               a
               strange
               Land
               :
               Isa.
               5.
               11
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 Woe
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 rise
                 up
                 early
                 to
                 follow
                 strong
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 until
                 night
                 ,
                 till
                 Wine
                 enslame
                 them
                 :
                 Therefore
                 my
                 People
                 are
                 gone
                 into
                 captivity
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               threatned
               to
               send
               mighty
               Adversaries
               against
               Ephraim
               ,
               for
               their
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Drunkenness
               ,
               which
               should
               come
               upon
               them
               as
               furiously
               as
               a
               tempest
               of
               Hail
               and
               a
               destroying
               Storm
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               mighty
               flood
               of
               Water
               ,
               that
               should
               overflow
               all
               places
               ,
               and
               bear
               down
               all
               before
               it
               .
               Isa.
               28.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Woe
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Pride
                 ,
                 the
                 Drunkards
                 of
                 Ephraim
                 :
              
               So
               that
               Drunkards
               are
               the
               Plague
               of
               a
               Nation
               ,
               that
               bring
               down
               Gods
               Judgements
               on
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               they
               live
               :
               And
               when
               an
               overflowing
               Scourge
               comes
               on
               a
               Nation
               ,
               usually
               Drunkards
               have
               the
               speediest
               and
               deepest
               share
               in
               the
               Judgments
               of
               God.
               Amos
               6.
               1
               ,
               3
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 Wo
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 ease
                 in
                 Zion
                 :
                 That
                 put
                 far
                 away
                 the
                 evil
                 day
                 :
                 That
                 drink
                 in
                 Bowls
                 :
                 Therefore
                 now
                 shall
                 they
                 go
                 Captive
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 go
                 Captive
                 .
              
               When
               the
               King
               of
               Assyria
               invaded
               the
               Land
               of
               Israel
               ,
               the
               Drunkards
               were
               trod
               under
               feet
               like
               mire
               in
               the
               streets
               ;
               Isa.
               28.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 a
                 mighty
                 and
                 strong
                 one
                 :
                 The
                 Crown
                 of
                 Pride
                 ,
                 the
                 Drunkards
                 of
              
               Ephraim
               
                 shall
                 be
                 trod
                 under
                 feet
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
               6.
               
               Drunkards
               oft-times
               dye
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Sin.
               
            
             
               Drunkenness
               appears
               to
               be
               a
               great
               Sin
               ,
               because
               oft-times
               it
               is
               punished
               with
               sudden
               Death
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               Drunkards
               are
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               very
               Act
               of
               Sin
               ;
               they
               are
               very
               frequently
               cut
               off
               suddenly
               and
               unexpectedly
               .
               Nah.
               1.
               10.
               
               
                 While
                 they
                 are
                 Drunken
                 as
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
              
               
               
                 devoured
                 as
                 stubble
                 fully
                 dry
              
               :
               Stubble
               that
               is
               fully
               dry
               ,
               is
               devoured
               in
               a
               moment
               .
               Luk.
               12.
               45
               ,
               46.
               
               
                 If
                 that
                 Servant
                 shall
                 begin
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 drunken
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 that
                 Servant
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 when
                 he
                 looketh
                 not
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 an
                 hour
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 aware
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 cut
                 him
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 him
                 his
                 portion
                 with
                 unbelievers
                 :
              
               We
               see
               here
               the
               Woful
               Condition
               of
               Drunkards
               ,
               both
               in
               their
               Death
               and
               after
               their
               Death
               ;
               their
               Death
               is
               oftentimes
               sudden
               and
               unexpected
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               a
               day
               ,
               not
               an
               hours
               warning
               ,
               Rev.
               21.
               8.
               
               Elah
               a
               King
               in
               Israel
               was
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               very
               Act
               of
               Sin
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               drinking
               himself
               drunk
               in
               his
               Stewards
               house
               ,
               1
               Kings
               16.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               As
               Christ
               said
               to
               deterr
               us
               from
               looking
               back
               ,
               
                 Remember
                 Lots
                 Wife
              
               ;
               so
               may
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               deterre
               you
               from
               Drunkenness
               ,
               Remember
               Elah
               ,
               who
               was
               kill'd
               whil'st
               he
               was
               drinking
               himself
               drunk
               :
               And
               if
               God
               did
               not
               spare
               a
               King
               in
               Israel
               ,
               take
               heed
               lest
               he
               do
               not
               spare
               you
               .
               Besides
               Elah's
               Example
               ,
               Amnon
               one
               of
               Davids
               Sons
               ,
               was
               killed
               whil'st
               his
               Heart
               was
               merry
               with
               Wine
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               13.
               28.
               
               When
               Belshazzar
               had
               been
               drinking
               Wine
               with
               a
               thousand
               of
               his
               Lords
               in
               the
               day
               time
               ,
               he
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
               Dan.
               5.
               1
               ,
               30.
               
               Besides
               these
               Examples
               ,
               we
               have
               known
               and
               heard
               of
               several
               others
               that
               have
               dyed
               dead
               drunk
               ,
               and
               never
               came
               to
               Life
               again
               ;
               others
               that
               have
               fallen
               off
               their
               Horses
               in
               their
               Drunkenness
               ,
               and
               broke
               their
               Necks
               ;
               others
               that
               have
               faln
               into
               the
               Water
               and
               been
               drowned
               ,
               and
               others
               cut
               off
               by
               other
               means
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
               7.
               
               It
               unfits
               a
               man
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Drunkenness
               makes
               a
               man
               unfit
               for
               any
               good
               work
               ,
               unfit
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               and
               men
               ,
               unfit
               for
               Death
               and
               Judgment
               :
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               unfit
               for
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Religious
               duties
               .
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               7.
               
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 be
                 ye
                 therefore
                 sober
                 and
                 watch
                 unto
                 prayer
                 :
              
               No
               men
               are
               fit
               for
               Prayer
               ,
               but
               sober
               men
               .
               It
               is
               probable
               Nadab
               and
               Abihu
               had
               distempered
               themselves
               with
               Wine
               or
               strong
               drink
               ,
               when
               they
               presumed
               to
               offer
               up
               strange
               
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Fire
               went
               out
               from
               the
               Lord
               and
               devoured
               them
               :
               for
               immediately
               after
               the
               Relation
               of
               their
               Sin
               and
               Punishment
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               strict
               charge
               given
               to
               Aaron
               and
               his
               Sons
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               
                 not
                 drink
                 Wine
                 or
                 strong
                 drink
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
              
               Lev.
               10.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               It
               also
               unfits
               a
               man
               for
               the
               service
               of
               his
               Generation
               ,
               especially
               for
               a
               place
               of
               publick
               Trust
               ;
               many
               Armies
               have
               been
               ruined
               ,
               Towns
               and
               Kingdoms
               lost
               by
               the
               Drunkenness
               of
               Commanders
               .
               A
               small
               Army
               of
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               not
               exceeding
               seven
               thousand
               ,
               setting
               upon
               the
               Syrians
               ,
               when
               Benhadad
               their
               King
               was
               drinking
               himself
               drunk
               with
               his
               Confederates
               ,
               put
               the
               Syrians
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               slew
               them
               with
               a
               great
               Slaughter
               ;
               although
               besides
               his
               own
               great
               Army
               he
               had
               thirty
               two
               Kings
               that
               came
               to
               his
               assistance
               ;
               1
               Kings
               16.
               17
               ,
               20.
               
               And
               as
               this
               sin
               renders
               us
               unfit
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               and
               men
               ,
               so
               also
               it
               makes
               us
               unfit
               for
               the
               day
               of
               Death
               and
               Judgment
               :
               Luk.
               21.
               34.
               
               
                 And
                 take
                 heed
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 lest
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 your
                 Hearts
                 be
                 overcharged
                 with
                 surfeiting
                 and
                 Drunkenness
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
               8.
               
               It
               will
               Exclude
               a
               man
               out
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               Drunkenness
               is
               such
               an
               odious
               Sin
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               told
               us
               expresly
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               admit
               any
               Drunkards
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               
                 Know
                 ye
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 unrighteous
                 shall
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Be
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
                 neither
                 Fornicators
                 ,
                 nor
                 Drunkards
                 shall
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God.
              
               Gal.
               5.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 are
                 manifest
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Fornications
                 ,
                 Uncleanness
                 and
                 Lasciviousness
                 ,
                 Revellings
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 do
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 Inherit
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God.
              
               It
               was
               a
               Foolish
               Act
               in
               Esau
               ,
               and
               argued
               him
               to
               be
               a
               profane
               man
               ,
               to
               sell
               his
               Birth-right
               for
               a
               Morsel
               of
               Meat
               .
               Heb.
               12.
               16.
               
               
                 Lest
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Fornicator
                 ,
                 or
                 profane
                 person
                 ,
                 as
              
               Esau
               ,
               
                 who
                 for
                 one
                 Morsel
                 of
                 Meat
                 sold
                 his
                 Birth-right
                 .
              
               Drunkards
               are
               guilty
               of
               worse
               profaneness
               than
               Esau
               ,
               for
               
               they
               part
               with
               a
               better
               Blessing
               than
               a
               Birth-right
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               for
               a
               pot
               of
               Drink
               or
               cup
               of
               Wine
               ,
               which
               do
               them
               no
               good
               ,
               but
               much
               hurt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
               9.
               
               It
               is
               a
               damnable
               Sin.
               
            
             
               Drunkenness
               is
               a
               damnable
               Sin
               ;
               a
               Sin
               for
               which
               men
               shall
               be
               condemned
               to
               the
               Torments
               of
               Hell
               for
               ever
               .
               
                 The
                 Drunkard
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 his
                 portion
                 with
                 unbelievers
                 ,
              
               Luk.
               12.
               45
               ,
               46.
               
               There
               is
               scarce
               any
               Sin
               fills
               Hell
               like
               Drunkenness
               ;
               following
               Wine
               and
               strong
               drink
               send
               great
               multitudes
               to
               Hell
               :
               the
               drunken
               Gentleman
               and
               drunken
               Prince
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               their
               bravery
               shall
               descend
               into
               Hell
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               drunken
               Begger
               .
               They
               that
               inflame
               themselves
               with
               Wine
               and
               strong
               drink
               ,
               shall
               be
               tormented
               in
               flames
               of
               fire
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               that
               drunk
               Wine
               in
               boles
               ,
               and
               filled
               themselves
               with
               strong
               drink
               ,
               shall
               not
               with
               all
               their
               entreaties
               get
               so
               much
               as
               one
               drop
               of
               Water
               to
               cool
               their
               Tongues
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arg.
               10.
               
               It
               is
               a
               Bewitching
               Sin
               ,
               very
               hardly
               left
               by
               those
               that
               are
               addicted
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               Drunkenness
               is
               an
               enticing
               ,
               bewitching
               Sin
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               hardly
               left
               by
               those
               that
               are
               addicted
               to
               it
               :
               Neither
               the
               Word
               nor
               Rod
               of
               God
               prevaileth
               with
               men
               to
               leave
               this
               Sin
               ,
               but
               they
               go
               on
               sinning
               against
               Light
               ,
               sinning
               against
               the
               Counsels
               ,
               Reproofs
               and
               Tears
               of
               Friends
               ,
               against
               the
               checks
               of
               their
               own
               Consciences
               ;
               though
               the
               Lord
               afflict
               them
               in
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               Good
               Names
               ,
               yet
               still
               they
               persevere
               in
               this
               sin
               :
               though
               when
               upon
               sick
               beds
               they
               are
               under
               terrors
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               feel
               as
               it
               were
               some
               flashes
               of
               Hell-fire
               ,
               and
               make
               great
               Vows
               and
               solemn
               Protestations
               ,
               that
               if
               God
               will
               spare
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               raise
               them
               up
               again
               ,
               they
               will
               leave
               off
               their
               Drunkenness
               ;
               yet
               when
               they
               are
               restored
               to
               Health
               ▪
               they
               return
               to
               their
               old
               course
               again
               :
               Prov.
               23.
               35.
               
               
                 They
                 have
                 stricken
                 me
                 ,
                 shalt
                 thou
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 sick
                 :
                 they
                 have
                 beaten
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 felt
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 when
                 shall
                 I
                 awake
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 seek
                 it
                 yet
                 again
                 :
                 Solomon
              
               speaks
               here
               of
               Drunkards
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               disheartened
               by
               all
               the
               
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               troubles
               ▪
               and
               blowes
               that
               they
               meet
               with
               in
               following
               after
               strong
               drink
               ;
               but
               resolve
               to
               seek
               it
               yet
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               persist
               in
               their
               dissolute
               courses
               .
               Drunkards
               are
               wont
               to
               encourage
               themselves
               ,
               and
               one
               another
               ,
               to
               persist
               in
               their
               drunken
               courses
               under
               all
               discouragements
               .
               Isa.
               56.
               12.
               
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 fetch
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 fill
                 our selves
                 with
                 strong
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 abundant
                 .
              
               Instead
               of
               desisting
               they
               grow
               more
               resolved
               in
               their
               way
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               why
               this
               sin
               is
               so
               hardly
               left
               ,
               and
               so
               few
               recovered
               from
               it
               ,
               may
               be
               partly
               from
               the
               strength
               this
               sinful
               habit
               gets
               in
               the
               Soul
               by
               the
               many
               repeated
               Acts
               of
               this
               Sin
               ,
               and
               also
               from
               the
               Pleasingnesse
               of
               this
               Sin
               to
               corrupt
               Nature
               ;
               for
               the
               more
               pleasing
               any
               sin
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               hardly
               it
               is
               left
               :
               And
               chiefly
               from
               the
               Just
               and
               Righteous
               Judgment
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               giveth
               up
               men
               who
               go
               on
               sinning
               against
               Light
               ,
               unto
               their
               own
               Hearts
               Lusts
               ,
               saying
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 filthy
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 filthy
                 still
                 .
              
               Drunkenness
               is
               called
               by
               some
               ,
               
                 Vitium
                 maximae
                 adhaerentiae
              
               ;
               a
               Sin
               that
               sticks
               closer
               and
               faster
               to
               a
               man
               than
               any
               other
               Sin.
               
            
             
               These
               ten
               Arguments
               against
               Drunkennss
               were
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Sermons
               of
               Mr.
               
                 Owen
                 Stockton
              
               of
               Colchester
               ,
               lately
               deceased
               ,
               an
               able
               and
               worthy
               Divine
               ,
               in
               a
               Larger
               discourse
               again
               that
               Sin
               ,
               well
               I
               worth
               the
               Reading
               ,
               sold
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Parkhurst
              
               at
               the
               Bible
               and
               three
               Crowns
               in
               Cheapside
               :
               Preached
               upon
               the
               occasion
               of
               a
               sad
               and
               dreadful
               Providence
               ,
               which
               lately
               befell
               a
               young
               man
               ,
               who
               for
               some
               years
               was
               very
               hopefull
               for
               Religion
               ,
               a
               diligent
               attender
               upon
               God's
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               well
               esteemed
               of
               among
               the
               People
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               being
               led
               away
               by
               temptation
               ,
               he
               was
               sometime
               overtaken
               with
               the
               sin
               of
               Drunkenness
               ,
               and
               it
               seemed
               good
               to
               the
               Holy
               and
               Righteous
               God
               to
               cut
               him
               off
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               sin
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               (
               as
               is
               generally
               reported
               )
               so
               far
               overcome
               
               with
               strong
               drink
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               go
               ,
               but
               was
               led
               ,
               and
               laid
               upon
               a
               Bed
               ,
               and
               dyed
               in
               a
               few
               Hours
               ,
               without
               coming
               to
               himself
               again
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             HIS
             MAJESTIES
             PROCLAMATION
             AGAINST
             Vicious
             ,
             Debauch'd
             ,
             and
             Prophane
             Persons
             ,
             and
             against
             drinking
             his
             Health
             .
          
           
             
               CHARLES
               ,
               R.
               
            
          
           
             SInce
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             in
             so
             wonderful
             a
             manner
             ,
             and
             by
             wayes
             and
             means
             no
             less
             miraculous
             ,
             than
             those
             by
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             heretofore
             ,
             preserve
             and
             restore
             his
             own
             chosen
             People
             ,
             to
             restore
             Us
             ,
             and
             Our
             good
             Subjects
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             Us
             a
             very
             hopeful
             Prospect
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             put
             us
             already
             into
             possession
             of
             that
             Peace
             ,
             Happiness
             and
             Security
             ,
             with
             which
             this
             our
             Kingdom
             hath
             been
             heretofore
             blessed
             ;
             It
             will
             become
             Us
             all
             ,
             in
             our
             several
             Stations
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             this
             transcendent
             goodness
             of
             Almighty
             God
             in
             so
             seasonable
             a
             conjuncture
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             Circumspection
             ,
             Integrity
             ,
             and
             Reformation
             in
             Our
             Lives
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             drive
             away
             that
             Mercy
             which
             so
             near
             approacheth
             Us
             ,
             by
             making
             Our selves
             (
             wholly
             )
             unworthy
             of
             it
             .
             And
             in
             Order
             hereunto
             ,
             We
             think
             it
             high
             time
             to
             shew
             Our
             dislike
             of
             
             those
             (
             against
             whom
             We
             have
             been
             ever
             enough
             offended
             ,
             though
             We
             could
             not
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             declare
             it
             ,
             )
             who
             under
             pretence
             of
             Affection
             to
             Us
             and
             Our
             Service
             ,
             assume
             to
             themselves
             the
             liberty
             of
             Reviling
             ,
             Threatning
             and
             Reproaching
             others
             ;
             and
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             stifle
             and
             divert
             their
             good
             Inclinations
             to
             Our
             Service
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             prevent
             that
             Reconciliation
             and
             Union
             of
             Hearts
             and
             Affections
             ,
             which
             can
             only
             ,
             with
             Gods
             Blessing
             ,
             make
             Us
             rejoyce
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             keep
             Our
             Enemies
             from
             rejoycing
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             likewise
             another
             sort
             of
             Men
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             have
             heard
             much
             ,
             and
             are
             sufficiently
             ashamed
             ;
             who
             spend
             their
             time
             in
             Taverns
             ,
             Tipling-houses
             and
             Debauches
             ,
             giving
             no
             other
             Evidence
             of
             their
             Affection
             to
             Us
             ,
             but
             in
             drinking
             Our
             Health
             ,
             and
             Inveighing
             against
             all
             others
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             of
             their
             own
             dissolute
             temper
             ;
             and
             who
             ,
             in
             truth
             ,
             have
             more
             discredited
             Our
             Cause
             ,
             by
             the
             Licence
             of
             their
             Manners
             and
             Lives
             ,
             than
             they
             could
             ever
             advance
             it
             by
             their
             Affection
             or
             courage
             .
             We
             hope
             that
             this
             extraordinary
             way
             of
             delivering
             Us
             all
             ,
             from
             all
             we
             feared
             ,
             and
             almost
             bringing
             Us
             to
             all
             We
             can
             reasonably
             hope
             for
             ,
             hath
             and
             will
             work
             upon
             the
             Hearts
             ,
             even
             of
             these
             Men
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             cordially
             renounce
             all
             that
             Licentiousness
             ,
             Prophaneness
             ,
             and
             Impiety
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             have
             been
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             corrupt
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             will
             hereafter
             ,
             become
             examples
             of
             Sobriety
             and
             Uertue
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             was
             rather
             the
             Uice
             of
             the
             Time
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Persons
             ,
             and
             the
             fitter
             to
             be
             forgotten
             together
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             because
             the
             fear
             of
             punishment
             ,
             or
             apprehension
             of
             Our
             Displeasure
             ,
             may
             have
             influence
             upon
             many
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             be
             restrained
             by
             the
             Conscience
             of
             their
             Duty
             ,
             We
             do
             declare
             ,
             That
             We
             will
             not
             exercise
             
             just
             Severity
             against
             any
             Malefactors
             sooner
             ,
             than
             against
             Men
             of
             dissolute
             ,
             debauch'd
             ,
             and
             profane
             Lives
             ,
             with
             what
             parts
             soever
             they
             may
             be
             otherwise
             qualified
             and
             endowed
             ;
             and
             We
             hope
             ,
             that
             all
             Persons
             of
             Honour
             ,
             or
             in
             Place
             and
             Authority
             ,
             will
             so
             far
             assist
             Us
             ,
             in
             discountenancing
             such
             Men
             ,
             that
             their
             discretion
             and
             shame
             will
             perswade
             them
             to
             reform
             what
             their
             Conscience
             would
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             displeasure
             of
             good
             Men
             towards
             them
             ,
             may
             supply
             what
             the
             Laws
             have
             not
             ;
             and
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             cannot
             well
             provide
             against
             ,
             there
             being
             by
             the
             Licence
             and
             Corruption
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             the
             depraved
             Nature
             of
             Men
             ,
             many
             Enormities
             ,
             Scandals
             ,
             and
             Impieties
             ,
             in
             Practice
             and
             Manners
             ,
             which
             Laws
             cannot
             well
             describe
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             enough
             provide
             against
             ,
             which
             may
             by
             the
             example
             and
             severity
             of
             Uertuous
             Men
             ,
             be
             easily
             discountenanced
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             effectual
             reforming
             these
             Men
             ,
             who
             are
             a
             discredit
             to
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             unto
             any
             Cause
             they
             pretend
             to
             favour
             ,
             and
             to
             wish
             well
             to
             ;
             We
             require
             all
             Maiors
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             vigilant
             and
             strict
             in
             the
             discovery
             and
             prosecution
             of
             all
             Dissolute
             and
             Prophane
             Persons
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             Blaspheme
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             prophane
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             ,
             or
             revile
             or
             disturb
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             despise
             the
             Publick
             Worship
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             being
             first
             bound
             to
             the
             good
             Behaviour
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             further
             proceeded
             against
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             shame
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             just
             and
             necessary
             Rules
             of
             Government
             shall
             direct
             or
             permit
             .
          
           
             
               Dated
               
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 Year
                 of
                 Our
                 Reign
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             See
             the
             Dialogue
             between
             Tory
             and
             Timothy
             in
             the
             Weekly
             Pacquet
             of
             
               Aug.
               5.
               1681.
            
             
             This
             passage
             :
          
           
             
               Tory.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               a
               Thousand
               of
               my
               Companions
               that
               are
               not
               capable
               to
               express
               their
               Loyalty
               any
               way
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               be
               barr'd
               from
               Drinking
               of
               Healths
               ,
               and
               Huzzaing
               ,
               as
               if
               Bedlam
               were
               broken
               loose
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tim.
               
            
             
               Loyalty
               is
               the
               indispensable
               duty
               of
               every
               good
               Subject
               ,
               and
               signifies
               no
               more
               than
               an
               obedience
               and
               Hearty
               serving
               of
               the
               King
               according
               to
               Law
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               sure
               our
               
                 Most
                 Gracious
                 Soveraign
              
               will
               not
               be
               serv'd
               any
               otherwise
               .
               Nor
               can
               I
               understand
               how
               a
               Common
               
                 Drunkard
                 ,
                 Swearer
                 ,
                 Whoremonger
              
               ,
               &c.
               ought
               to
               be
               accounted
               either
               Loyal
               ,
               or
               a
               Son
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               since
               thereby
               he
               violates
               daily
               the
               Laws
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
                 Nature
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               same
               ought
               to
               stand
               Excommunicated
               by
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Such
             as
             will
             not
             refrain
             from
             Intemperate
             drinking
             ,
             and
             be
             reclamed
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             Examples
             ,
             let
             the
             regard
             of
             their
             Bodily
             Health
             move
             them
             :
             From
             these
             weighty
             reasons
             of
             Doctor
             
             Maynwaring's
             ,
             shewing
             how
             it
             impairs
             their
             Health
             many
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Preservaton
             of
             Health
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             Regular
             Drinking
             .
          
           
             DRink
             for
             necessity
             ,
             not
             for
             bad
             fellowship
             ;
             especially
             soon
             after
             meat
             ,
             which
             hinders
             due
             fermentation
             of
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             washeth
             down
             before
             digestion
             be
             finished
             :
             but
             after
             the
             first
             concoction
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             a
             hot
             Stomach
             ,
             a
             dry
             or
             costive
             Body
             ,
             you
             may
             drink
             more
             freely
             than
             others
             :
             or
             if
             thirst
             importunes
             you
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             ▪
             with
             a
             moderate
             draught
             is
             better
             than
             to
             forbear
             .
          
           
           
             Accustom
             Youth
             and
             strong
             Stomachs
             to
             small
             drink
             ;
             but
             stronger
             drink
             ,
             and
             Wine
             ,
             to
             the
             infirm
             and
             aged
             :
             it
             chears
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             quickens
             the
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             helps
             Digestion
             ,
             moderately
             taken
             :
             but
             being
             used
             in
             excess
             ,
             disturbs
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             procures
             many
             Diseases
             :
             for
             corpulent
             gross
             and
             fat
             Bodies
             ,
             thin
             ,
             hungry
             ,
             abstersive
             ,
             penetrating
             Wines
             are
             best
             ,
             as
             
               White-Wine
               ,
               Rhenish
            
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             For
             lean
             thin
             Bodies
             ;
             black
             ,
             red
             and
             yellow
             Wines
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             full
             bodied
             and
             fragrant
             ,
             are
             more
             fit
             and
             agreeable
             ;
             as
             
               Malaga
               ,
               Muscadel
               ,
               Tent
               ,
               Alicant
            
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             For
             Drink
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             wholsomer
             warmed
             than
             cold
             ,
             is
             ▪
             much
             controverted
             ;
             some
             stifly
             contending
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             some
             for
             the
             other
             :
             I
             shall
             rather
             chuse
             the
             middle
             way
             ,
             with
             limitation
             and
             distinction
             ,
             than
             impose
             it
             upon
             all
             as
             a
             rule
             to
             be
             observed
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             forfeiting
             their
             health
             ,
             the
             observations
             of
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             sorts
             of
             persons
             ,
             one
             cannot
             drink
             
               cold
               Beer
            
             ,
             the
             other
             cannot
             drink
             warm
             ,
             the
             third
             ,
             either
             :
             You
             that
             cannot
             drink
             cold
             Beer
             ,
             to
             you
             it
             is
             hurtful
             ,
             cools
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             checks
             it
             much
             :
             therefore
             keep
             to
             
               warm
               drink
            
             as
             a
             wholsome
             custom
             :
             you
             that
             cannot
             drink
             warm
             Beer
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             find
             no
             refreshment
             ,
             nor
             thirst
             satisfied
             by
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             drink
             it
             cold
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             injurious
             to
             you
             :
             you
             that
             are
             indifferent
             and
             can
             drink
             either
             ,
             drink
             yours
             cold
             ,
             or
             warmed
             ,
             as
             the
             company
             does
             ,
             since
             your
             Stomach
             makes
             no
             choice
             .
          
           
             That
             
               warm
               drink
            
             is
             no
             bad
             custom
             ,
             but
             agreeable
             to
             Nature
             in
             the
             generality
             ;
             First
             ,
             Because
             it
             comes
             the
             nearest
             to
             the
             natural
             temper
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             
               similia
               similibus
               conservantur
            
             ,
             every
             thing
             is
             preserved
             by
             its
             like
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             by
             its
             contrary
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Though
             I
             do
             not
             hold
             it
             the
             principal
             Agent
             in
             digestion
             ,
             yet
             it
             does
             excite
             ,
             is
             auxiliary
             ,
             and
             a
             necessary
             concomitant
             of
             a
             good
             digestion
             ,
             
               ut
               signum
               &
               causa
            
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Omne
               frigus
               per
               se
               ,
               &
               pro
               viribus
               destruit
            
             ;
             Cold
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             graduation
             of
             its
             power
             ,
             extinguisheth
             natural
             heat
             ,
             and
             is
             destructive
             ;
             but
             
               per
               accidens
            
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             in
             
               gradu
               remisso
            
             ,
             
             it
             may
             contemperate
             ,
             allay
             ,
             and
             refresh
             ,
             where
             heat
             abounds
             ,
             and
             is
             exalted
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             as
             there
             is
             variety
             of
             Palates
             ,
             and
             Stomachs
             liking
             and
             agreeing
             best
             with
             such
             kind
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             which
             to
             others
             are
             utterly
             disgustful
             ,
             disagreeing
             and
             injurious
             ,
             though
             good
             in
             themselves
             :
             so
             is
             it
             in
             Drink
             warmed
             or
             cold
             ;
             what
             one
             finds
             a
             benefit
             in
             ,
             the
             other
             receives
             a
             prejudice
             ;
             at
             least
             does
             not
             find
             that
             satisfaction
             and
             refreshment
             ,
             under
             such
             a
             qualification
             ;
             because
             of
             the
             various
             natures
             ,
             particular
             appetitions
             ,
             and
             idiosyncratical
             properties
             of
             several
             bodies
             ,
             one
             thing
             will
             not
             agree
             with
             all
             :
             Therefore
             he
             that
             cannot
             drink
             warm
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             it
             cold
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             well
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             drinks
             it
             warm
             ,
             does
             better
             .
             And
             this
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             Winter
             ,
             when
             the
             extremity
             of
             cold
             hath
             congelated
             and
             fixed
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Liquor
             in
             a
             torpid
             inactivity
             ;
             which
             by
             a
             gentle
             
             warmth
             are
             
               unfettered
               ,
               volatile
            
             and
             brisk
             ;
             whereby
             the
             drink
             is
             more
             agreeable
             and
             grateful
             to
             the
             Stomachs
             fermenting
             heat
             ,
             being
             so
             prepared
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             made
             so
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             sorts
             of
             Drinkers
             :
             one
             drinks
             to
             satisfie
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             support
             his
             body
             ;
             without
             which
             he
             cannot
             well
             subsist
             ,
             and
             requires
             it
             as
             necessary
             to
             his
             Being
             .
             Another
             drinks
             a
             degree
             beyond
             this
             man
             ,
             and
             takes
             a
             larger
             dose
             ,
             with
             this
             intention
             ,
             to
             exhilerate
             and
             chear
             his
             mind
             ,
             to
             banish
             cares
             and
             trouble
             ,
             and
             help
             him
             to
             sleep
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             these
             two
             are
             lawful
             Drinkers
             .
             A
             third
             drinks
             neither
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             or
             the
             mind
             ,
             but
             to
             stupifie
             and
             drown
             both
             ;
             by
             exceeding
             the
             former
             bounds
             ,
             and
             running
             into
             excess
             ,
             frustrating
             those
             ends
             for
             which
             drink
             was
             appointed
             by
             Nature
             ;
             converting
             this
             support
             of
             Life
             and
             Health
             ,
             making
             it
             a
             procurer
             of
             sickness
             and
             untimely
             death
             .
          
           
             Many
             such
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             drink
             not
             to
             satisfie
             Nature
             ,
             but
             force
             it
             down
             many
             times
             contrary
             to
             natural
             inclination
             ;
             and
             when
             there
             is
             a
             reluctancy
             against
             it
             :
             as
             Drunkards
             that
             pour
             in
             Liquor
             ,
             not
             for
             love
             of
             the
             drink
             ,
             or
             that
             Nature
             requires
             it
             by
             thirst
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             maintain
             
             the
             
               mad
               frolick
            
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Company
             from
             breaking
             up
             .
             Some
             to
             excuse
             this
             intemperance
             ,
             hold
             it
             as
             good
             Physick
             to
             be
             drunk
             once
             a
             month
             ,
             and
             plead
             for
             that
             liberty
             as
             a
             wholesom
             custom
             ,
             and
             quote
             the
             authority
             of
             a
             famous
             Physician
             for
             it
             .
             Whether
             this
             Opinion
             be
             allowable
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             admitted
             in
             the
             due
             Regiment
             for
             preservation
             of
             Health
             ,
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             examined
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Canon
             established
             upon
             good
             reason
             ;
             
               That
               every
            
             
             
               thing
               exceeding
               its
               just
               bounds
               ,
               and
               golden
               mediocrity
               ,
               is
               hurtful
               to
               Nature
               .
            
             The
             best
             of
             things
             are
             not
             excepted
             in
             this
             general
             rule
             ;
             but
             are
             restrained
             and
             limited
             here
             to
             a
             due
             proportion
             .
             The
             supports
             of
             Life
             may
             prove
             the
             procurers
             of
             Death
             ,
             if
             not
             qualified
             and
             made
             wholsom
             by
             this
             corrective
             .
          
           
             Meat
             and
             drink
             is
             no
             longer
             sustenance
             ,
             but
             a
             load
             and
             overcharge
             ,
             if
             they
             exceed
             the
             quantum
             due
             to
             each
             particular
             person
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             what
             they
             are
             properly
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             preservatives
             of
             Life
             and
             Health
             ;
             but
             the
             causes
             of
             sickness
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             Drink
             was
             not
             appointed
             man
             ,
             to
             discompose
             and
             disorder
             him
             in
             all
             his
             faculties
             ,
             but
             to
             
               supply
               ,
               nourish
            
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             them
             .
             Drink
             exceeding
             its
             measure
             ,
             is
             no
             longer
             a
             refreshment
             ,
             to
             irrigate
             and
             water
             the
             thirsty
             body
             ,
             but
             makes
             an
             inundation
             to
             drown
             and
             suffocate
             the
             
               vital
               powers
            
             .
             It
             puts
             a
             man
             out
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Health
             ,
             and
             represents
             him
             in
             such
             a
             degenerate
             condition
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             look
             upon
             the
             man
             ,
             as
             going
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             already
             gone
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             strangely
             metamorphosed
             from
             what
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             knew
             sickness
             or
             a
             Disease
             ,
             to
             be
             good
             preventing
             Physick
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             drunk
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             than
             an
             unsound
             state
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             body
             out
             of
             frame
             by
             this
             great
             change
             .
             What
             difference
             is
             there
             between
             sickness
             and
             drunkenness
             ?
             Truly
             I
             cannot
             distinguish
             them
             otherwise
             than
             as
             genus
             and
             species
             :
             Drunkenness
             being
             a
             raging
             Disease
             ,
             denominated
             and
             distinguished
             from
             other
             sicknesses
             ,
             by
             its
             procatarctick
             or
             procuring
             cause
             ,
             Drink
             .
          
           
           
             That
             Drunkenness
             is
             a
             Disease
             or
             Sickness
             ,
             will
             appear
             in
             that
             it
             hath
             all
             the
             requisites
             to
             constitute
             a
             Disease
             ,
             and
             is
             far
             distant
             from
             a
             state
             of
             Health
             :
             for
             as
             Health
             is
             the
             free
             and
             regular
             discharge
             of
             all
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ;
             and
             sickness
             ,
             when
             the
             functions
             are
             not
             performed
             ,
             or
             weakly
             and
             depravedly
             :
             then
             Ebriety
             may
             properly
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             Disease
             or
             sickness
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             the
             symptoms
             and
             diagnostick
             signs
             of
             an
             acute
             and
             great
             Disease
             :
             for
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             drunkenness
             ,
             and
             some
             time
             after
             ,
             few
             of
             the
             faculties
             perform
             rightly
             ,
             but
             very
             depravedly
             and
             preternaturally
             :
             if
             we
             examine
             the
             
               intellectual
               faculties
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             reason
             gone
             ,
             the
             memory
             lost
             or
             much
             abated
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             strangely
             perverted
             :
             if
             we
             look
             into
             the
             sensitive
             faculties
             ,
             they
             are
             disordered
             ,
             and
             their
             functions
             impedited
             or
             performed
             very
             deficiently
             :
             the
             eyes
             do
             not
             see
             well
             ,
             nor
             the
             ears
             hear
             well
             ,
             nor
             the
             palate
             rellish
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             speech
             faulters
             and
             is
             imperfect
             ;
             the
             stomach
             perhaps
             vomits
             or
             nauseates
             ;
             his
             legs
             fail
             :
             Indeed
             if
             we
             look
             through
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             all
             the
             faculties
             depraved
             ,
             and
             their
             functions
             either
             not
             executed
             ,
             or
             very
             disorderly
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             deficiency
             .
          
           
             Now
             according
             to
             these
             symptoms
             in
             other
             sicknesses
             ,
             we
             judge
             a
             man
             not
             likely
             to
             live
             long
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             very
             hard
             he
             should
             recover
             ;
             the
             danger
             is
             so
             great
             from
             the
             many
             threatning
             symptoms
             that
             attend
             this
             sickness
             ,
             and
             prognosticate
             a
             bad
             event
             :
             here
             is
             nothing
             appears
             salutary
             ;
             but
             from
             head
             to
             foot
             ,
             the
             Disease
             is
             prevalent
             in
             every
             part
             ;
             which
             being
             collated
             ,
             the
             syndrom
             is
             lethal
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             to
             be
             given
             so
             .
          
           
             Surely
             then
             Drunkenness
             is
             a
             very
             great
             Disease
             for
             the
             time
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             is
             not
             usually
             mortal
             ,
             nor
             lasts
             long
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             slighted
             ,
             and
             look't
             upon
             as
             a
             trivial
             matter
             that
             will
             cure
             it self
             .
             But
             now
             the
             question
             may
             be
             asked
             ,
             Why
             is
             not
             Drunkenness
             usually
             mortal
             ;
             since
             the
             same
             signs
             in
             other
             Diseases
             are
             accounted
             mortal
             ,
             and
             the
             event
             proves
             
             it
             so
             ?
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ;
             All
             the
             hopes
             we
             have
             that
             a
             man
             drunk
             should
             live
             ,
             is
             ;
             First
             ,
             From
             common
             experience
             that
             it
             is
             not
             deadly
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             From
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Primitive
             or
             procuring
             Cause
             ,
             strong
             Drink
             or
             Wine
             ;
             which
             although
             it
             rage
             ,
             and
             strangely
             discompose
             the
             man
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             it
             lasts
             not
             long
             ,
             nor
             is
             mortal
             .
             The
             inebriating
             spirits
             of
             the
             liquor
             ,
             flowing
             in
             so
             fast
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             the
             spirits
             of
             mans
             body
             ,
             make
             so
             high
             a
             tide
             ,
             that
             overflows
             all
             the
             banks
             and
             bounds
             of
             order
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             spirits
             of
             mans
             body
             ,
             those
             agents
             in
             each
             faculty
             ,
             act
             smoothly
             ,
             regularly
             and
             constantly
             ,
             with
             a
             moderate
             supply
             ;
             but
             being
             overcharged
             ,
             and
             forced
             out
             of
             their
             natural
             course
             ,
             and
             exercise
             of
             their
             duty
             ,
             by
             the
             large
             addition
             of
             
               furious
               spirits
            
             ;
             spurs
             the
             functions
             into
             strange
             disorders
             ,
             as
             if
             nature
             were
             conflicting
             with
             death
             and
             dissolution
             :
             but
             yet
             it
             proves
             not
             mortal
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             ,
             first
             ,
             because
             these
             
               adventitious
               spirits
            
             are
             amicable
             and
             friendly
             to
             our
             bodies
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             so
             
               deadly
               injurious
            
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             not
             so
             familiar
             or
             noxious
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Because
             they
             are
             very
             
               volatile
               ,
               light
            
             and
             active
             ;
             Nature
             therefore
             does
             much
             sooner
             recover
             her self
             ,
             transpires
             and
             sends
             forth
             the
             overplus
             received
             ;
             than
             if
             the
             Morbisick
             matter
             were
             more
             ponderous
             and
             fixed
             ;
             the
             gravamen
             from
             thence
             would
             be
             much
             worse
             and
             longer
             in
             removing
             :
             as
             an
             over-charge
             of
             
               Meat
               ,
               Bread
               ,
               Fruit
            
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             substances
             not
             spirituous
             ;
             but
             dull
             and
             heavy
             (
             comparative
             )
             is
             of
             more
             difficult
             digestion
             ,
             and
             layes
             a
             greater
             and
             more
             dangerous
             load
             upon
             the
             faculties
             ,
             having
             not
             such
             
               volatile
               brisk
            
             spirits
             to
             assist
             Nature
             ,
             nor
             of
             so
             liquid
             a
             fine
             substance
             ,
             of
             quicker
             and
             easier
             digestion
             :
             So
             that
             the
             symptoms
             from
             thence
             are
             much
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             than
             those
             peracute
             distempers
             arising
             from
             Liquors
             .
             So
             likewise
             those
             bad
             symptoms
             in
             other
             Diseases
             are
             more
             to
             be
             feared
             and
             accounted
             mortal
             (
             than
             the
             like
             arising
             from
             drunkenness
             )
             because
             those
             perhaps
             depend
             upon
             
               malignant
               causes
            
             ;
             or
             such
             as
             by
             time
             are
             radicated
             in
             the
             body
             ;
             or
             from
             the
             defection
             of
             some
             
               principal
               part
            
             :
             
             but
             the
             storm
             and
             discomposure
             arising
             from
             drunkenness
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             suddenly
             raised
             ,
             so
             commonly
             it
             soon
             falls
             ,
             depending
             upon
             
               benign
               causes
            
             ,
             and
             a
             spirituous
             matter
             ,
             that
             layes
             not
             so
             great
             an
             oppression
             ;
             but
             inebriates
             the
             spirits
             ,
             that
             they
             act
             very
             disorderly
             and
             unwontedly
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             soporiferous
             vertue
             ,
             stupifies
             them
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             until
             they
             recover
             their
             agility
             again
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             see
             ,
             
               that
               to
               be
               drunk
               once
               a
               month
            
             should
             prove
             good
             Physick
             :
             all
             I
             think
             that
             can
             be
             said
             in
             this
             behalf
             ,
             is
             ;
             that
             by
             overcharging
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             
               vomiting
               is
               procured
            
             ;
             and
             so
             carries
             off
             something
             that
             was
             lodged
             there
             ,
             which
             might
             breed
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             
               bad
               excuse
            
             for
             good
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             a
             
               poor
               plea
            
             for
             drunkenness
             :
             for
             the
             gaining
             of
             one
             supposed
             benefit
             (
             which
             might
             be
             obtained
             otherwise
             )
             you
             introduce
             twenty
             inconveniences
             by
             it
             .
             I
             do
             not
             like
             the
             preventing
             of
             one
             Disease
             that
             
               may
               be
            
             ,
             by
             procuring
             of
             one
             at
             the
             
               present
               certainly
            
             ,
             and
             many
             hereafter
             most
             probably
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Disease
             feared
             ,
             or
             
               may
               be
            
             ,
             could
             be
             prevented
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             by
             this
             
               drunken
               means
            
             ;
             then
             that
             might
             tolerate
             and
             allow
             it
             :
             but
             there
             are
             other
             wayes
             better
             and
             safer
             to
             cleanse
             the
             body
             either
             upwards
             or
             downwards
             ,
             than
             by
             overcharging
             with
             strong
             drink
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             man
             to
             unman
             himself
             ;
             the
             evil
             consequents
             of
             which
             are
             many
             ,
             the
             benefit
             hoped
             for
             ,
             but
             pretended
             ;
             or
             if
             any
             ,
             but
             very
             small
             and
             inconsiderable
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             
               drunken
               fit
            
             is
             not
             mortal
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             perhaps
             not
             great
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             yet
             those
             
               drunken
               bouts
            
             being
             repeated
             ;
             the
             relicts
             do
             accumulate
             ,
             debilitate
             Nature
             ,
             and
             lay
             the
             foundation
             of
             many
             
               chronick
               Diseases
            
             .
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             expected
             otherwise
             ;
             but
             you
             may
             justly
             conclude
             from
             the
             manifest
             irregular
             actions
             which
             appear
             to
             us
             externally
             ,
             that
             the
             functions
             within
             also
             ,
             and
             their
             motions
             are
             strangely
             disordered
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             
               outward
               madness
            
             and
             unwonted
             actions
             ,
             proceed
             from
             the
             
               internal
               impulses
            
             ,
             and
             disordered
             motions
             of
             the
             faculties
             :
             which
             general
             disturbance
             and
             discomposure
             (
             being
             frequent
             )
             must
             needs
             subvert
             
             the
             oeconomy
             and
             government
             of
             humane
             Nature
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ruine
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             mans
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             ill
             effects
             ,
             and
             more
             eminent
             products
             of
             Ebriety
             ,
             are
             ;
             first
             ,
             
               A
               changing
               of
               the
               natural
               tone
               of
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               and
               alienating
               the
               digestive
               faculty
            
             ;
             That
             instead
             of
             a
             good
             transmutation
             of
             food
             ,
             a
             degenerate
             Chyle
             is
             produced
             .
             Common
             experience
             tells
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             
               drunken
               debauch
            
             ,
             the
             stomach
             loseth
             its
             appetite
             ,
             and
             acuteness
             of
             digestion
             ;
             as
             
               belching
               ,
               thirst
               ,
               disrelish
               ,
               nauseating
               ,
            
             do
             certainly
             testifie
             :
             yet
             to
             support
             nature
             ,
             and
             continue
             the
             custom
             of
             eating
             ,
             some
             food
             is
             received
             ;
             but
             we
             cannot
             expect
             from
             such
             a
             Stomach
             that
             a
             
               good
               digestion
            
             should
             follow
             :
             and
             it
             is
             some
             dayes
             before
             the
             Stomach
             recover
             its
             eucrasy
             ,
             and
             perform
             its
             office
             well
             :
             and
             if
             these
             miscarriages
             happen
             but
             seldom
             ,
             the
             injury
             is
             the
             less
             ,
             and
             sooner
             recompenced
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             
               frequent
               repetition
            
             of
             these
             ruinous
             practices
             ,
             the
             Stomach
             is
             overthrown
             and
             alienated
             from
             its
             integrity
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               An
               unwholsom
               corpulency
               and
               cachectick
               plenitude
               of
               body
               does
               follow
               :
               or
               a
               degenerate
               macilency
               ,
               and
               a
               decayed
               consumptive
            
             
             constitution
             .
             Great
             Drinkers
             that
             continue
             it
             long
             ,
             few
             of
             them
             escape
             ,
             but
             fall
             into
             one
             of
             these
             conditions
             and
             habit
             of
             body
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             the
             Stomach
             discharge
             not
             its
             office
             a
             right
             ,
             the
             
               subsequent
               digestions
            
             will
             also
             be
             defective
             .
             So
             great
             a
             consent
             and
             dependance
             is
             there
             upon
             the
             Stomach
             ;
             that
             other
             parts
             cannot
             perform
             their
             duty
             ,
             if
             this
             leading
             
               principal
               Part
            
             be
             perverted
             and
             debauched
             :
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             expected
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             ,
             from
             this
             Laboratory
             and
             
               prime
               office
            
             of
             digestion
             ,
             all
             the
             parts
             must
             receive
             their
             supply
             ;
             which
             being
             not
             suitable
             ,
             but
             depraved
             ,
             are
             drawn
             into
             debanchery
             also
             ,
             and
             a
             degenerate
             state
             ;
             &
             the
             whole
             Body
             fed
             with
             vitious
             
               alimentary
               succus
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             different
             products
             or
             habits
             of
             body
             should
             arise
             from
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             debauchery
             ,
             happens
             upon
             this
             score
             .
             As
             there
             are
             different
             properties
             and
             conditions
             of
             bodies
             ;
             so
             the
             result
             from
             the
             same
             procuring
             causes
             shall
             be
             much
             different
             and
             various
             :
             one
             puffs
             up
             ,
             fills
             ,
             and
             grows
             hydropical
             ;
             another
             pines
             away
             ,
             and
             falls
             Consumptive
             ,
             from
             excess
             in
             drinking
             ;
             and
             this
             proceeds
             from
             the
             different
             disposition
             of
             parts
             :
             for
             ,
             in
             some
             persons
             ,
             although
             the
             stomach
             be
             vitiated
             ,
             yet
             the
             
             strength
             of
             the
             
               subsequent
               digestions
            
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             from
             the
             integrity
             and
             vigor
             of
             those
             parts
             destinated
             to
             such
             offices
             ;
             that
             they
             act
             strenuously
             ,
             though
             their
             
               object
               matter
            
             be
             transmitted
             to
             them
             imperfect
             and
             degenerate
             :
             und
             therefore
             do
             keep
             the
             body
             plump
             and
             full
             ,
             although
             the
             juyces
             be
             foul
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             depraved
             nature
             .
             Others
             
               è
               contra
            
             ,
             whose
             parts
             are
             not
             so
             firm
             and
             vigorous
             ;
             that
             will
             not
             act
             upon
             any
             score
             ,
             but
             with
             their
             
               proper
               object
            
             ;
             does
             not
             endeavour
             a
             transmutation
             of
             such
             
               aliene
               matter
            
             ,
             but
             receiving
             it
             with
             a
             
               nice
               reluctance
            
             ,
             transmits
             it
             to
             be
             evacuated
             and
             sent
             forth
             by
             the
             next
             convenient
             ducture
             ,
             or
             emunctory
             :
             and
             from
             hence
             the
             body
             is
             frustrated
             of
             nu●●ition
             ,
             and
             falls
             away
             :
             So
             that
             the
             pouring
             in
             of
             much
             liquor
             (
             although
             it
             be
             good
             in
             
               sua
               natura
            
             )
             does
             not
             beget
             
               much
               aliment
            
             ,
             but
             washeth
             through
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             assimilated
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             some
             may
             object
             and
             think
             ;
             
               That
               washing
               of
               the
               body
               through
               with
               good
               Liquor
               ,
               should
               cleanse
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               fit
               for
               nourishment
               ,
               and
               be
               like
               good
               Physick
               for
               a
               foul
               body
               .
            
             But
             the
             effect
             proves
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             but
             reason
             it
             should
             be
             so
             :
             for
             ,
             suppose
             the
             Liquor
             (
             whether
             Wine
             ,
             or
             other
             )
             be
             pure
             and
             good
             ;
             yet
             when
             the
             spirit
             is
             drawn
             off
             from
             it
             ,
             the
             remainder
             is
             but
             
               dead
               ,
               flat
               ,
               thick
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               muddy
               flegm
            
             .
             As
             we
             find
             in
             the
             distillation
             of
             Wine
             ,
             or
             other
             Liquors
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             in
             mans
             body
             :
             the
             spirit
             is
             drawn
             off
             first
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             mans
             body
             are
             ready
             Receivers
             ,
             and
             do
             imbibe
             that
             
               limpid
               congenerous
            
             enlivener
             ,
             freely
             and
             readily
             :
             but
             the
             remainder
             ,
             of
             greatest
             proportion
             ;
             that
             heavy
             ,
             dull
             ,
             
               phlegmy
               part
            
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             
               narcotick
               quality
            
             ;
             lies
             long
             fluctuating
             upon
             the
             digestions
             ,
             and
             passeth
             but
             slowly
             ;
             turns
             sowre
             ,
             and
             vitiates
             the
             Crases
             of
             the
             parts
             :
             So
             that
             this
             great
             inundation
             ,
             and
             supposed
             washing
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             does
             but
             drown
             the
             Faculties
             ,
             stupifie
             or
             choak
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             defile
             all
             the
             Parts
             ;
             not
             purifie
             and
             cleanse
             .
             And
             although
             the
             more
             subtile
             and
             thinner
             portion
             ,
             passeth
             away
             in
             some
             persons
             pretty
             freely
             by
             Urine
             ;
             yet
             the
             grosser
             and
             worse
             part
             stayes
             behind
             ,
             and
             clogs
             in
             the
             percolation
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             injury
             ,
             and
             common
             ,
             manifest
             prejudice
             from
             intemperate
             drinking
             ,
             is
             ;
             
               An
               imbecillity
               of
               the
               Nerves
            
             ;
             which
             is
             procured
             from
             the
             disorderly
             motions
             of
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ;
             being
             impulsed
             and
             agitated
             preternaturally
             by
             the
             
               inebriating
               spirits
            
             of
             strong
             Liquors
             :
             which
             vibration
             being
             frequent
             ,
             begets
             a
             habit
             ,
             and
             causeth
             a
             trepidation
             of
             Members
             .
          
           
             Transcribed
             verbatim
             out
             of
             Dr.
             
             Maynwaring's
             Treatise
             
               Of
               long
               Life
            
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Are
           to
           be
           Sold
           near
           the
           Exchange
           and
           in
           Popes-head-Alley
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A67662-e340
           
             Primum
             crater
             ad
             sitim
             pertinere
             ,
             secundum
             ad
             hilaritatem
             ,
             tertium
             ad
             voluptatem
             ,
             quartum
             ad
             insaniam
             dixit
             .
             Apulius
             .
          
           
             Omne
             nimium
             naturae
             est
             inimicum
             .
          
           
             A
             Cacotrophy
             ,
             or
             Atrophy
             .
          
        
      
    
  

